Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance
Scudéry, Madeleine de, 1607-1701., F. G., Gent.
Page  1

ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS the Great.

BOOK I.

THE Conflagration of Sinope was so great, that the very skie, the Sea, the valleys and tops of Mountains though far remote, were all illu∣minated by its flames: so, that notwithstanding the black mask of night, all things might mournfully be discerned: never was object more terrible to Spectators then this; Twenty Ships might be seen burning all at once in the Port; which though floating in the midst of water, did belch up flames as high as Cloudes: these affright∣ing flames, being blown by the bellowes of an impetuous winde, did oft times wend toward the Town; and as if but one huge faggot were set on fire, seem'd to consume it all. They flasht from place to place in an instant; and there was scarce one Quarter in all the Town, which by a dire communication did not feel its fury. All the Tackling, Cordage and Sails being set on fire, flew horridly into the aire, and fell down again in sparks upon the houses, which being thus consumed, are forc't to yield unto this merciless Element, and tumble down in those Streets, unto which they were before an Ornament. The hideous multitude of flames which stream'd through severall streets, and which had more or less fury, according to the subject upon which they seised, did seem to Combat one with another, by reason of the whirling winde which counter∣moved them; sometimes mingling together, sometimes parting, as if they did dispute about the Glory of destroying this stately Town. Amidst these Lightning flames, one might be∣hold whole Clouds of smoak, which by their dismall duskie colour, did add much terror to this dolefull spectacle: Also, the great abundance of sparks (of which we spoke before) whisling up and down the Town, like enflamed storms of Hail, was doubtless most horne, to all beholders. Neer this confus'd combustion, there was a Castle, seated at the lower Page  2 end of the Town, built upon the top of a sturdy Rock, which did shoot it self into the Sea; unto this, the flames had yet not reached, but did every moment threaten it, because the vi∣olent winde did waft that way: It was likely, the fire would first seise upon the Gate thereof, because the houses neer it, were most enflamed, and neerest ruine. In the midst of these fiery flames, one might perceive some Churches and great stone houses, which gave more resi∣stance then the rest, and retained so much only as might testifie the Magnificence of their structure, and move Compassion for their inevitable ruine. In short, this terrible Element devoured all, or at least seem'd so neer it, that the sad sight of such a dismall chance, did move both terror and compassion in all beholders.

The Amorous Artamenes, in the head of four thousand men, marching out of a low valley, covered with a thick wood, was much surpriz'd with wonder at this dreadfull object, and seem'd so amazed, that he was not able to express his wonder by his words: He looked, upon the Town, viewed the Gate, he cast his eyes upon the Sea, which seemed all fire by reflexion from the Clouds; he gaz'd upon the Mountain tops, and saw all the plains plainly; he lifted up his eyes to Heaven; he had not power either to speak, or go any further, as if he were unsatisfied whether what he saw was reall, or else but a delusion of his phantasie. Hi∣daspes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Araspes and Feraulas, did see this fatall flame, but though they were neer him durst not so much as look upon him. Artamenes, turning his Horse on to a little higher ground, did from thence perfectly perceive, that this Town, which so burned, was the very same which he intended to surprize that very night; and according to his provi∣dent Intelligence, brought hopes with him to relieve his Princess, which the King of Assiria there detain'd a Prisoner. He being thus extreamly transported with Passion, began to ex∣postulate with the Gods; Is it possible, said he, you can be so cruell and unjust, as to Con∣sent unto the Loss of the fairest Princess that ever was? and that you should Predestinate her ruin, at that very instant, when I undoubtedly resolved her safety? In saying this, he ad∣vanc't a little forward; none but Chrisantes and Feraulas followed him; Alas my Friends (said he, beginning to gallop, and commanding the rest to follow) how Lamentable are my Destinies? and unto what a dismal spectacle have they brought me? Come follow, fol∣low me my friends, and let us die in the same flames which have seiz'd upon my illustrious Princess; Can it be (did he suggest unto himself) that these flames which now I behold, dare offer to destroy my most ador'd Mandana? But why do I say, can it be? No, no, alas, it is too too true be doubted: The Gods I see have kindled too great a fire for her to e∣scape it; had it been their pleasure to have preserved her, surely they would have Pumpt up the waves of the Sea, to Quench the flames; and never have permitted her to incur this danger: But alas, said he, most injurious Rivall: Canst thou endeavour thine own safety, more then hers? has not thy unworthiness caus'd her destruction? If I did behold my di∣vine Princess (said he in turning towards Chrisantes,) in the hands of a Tirantique Prince who was in the head of a hundred thousand men, ready to sacrifice her before my eyes, I should not apprehend so much despair as now; for theu I should have an enemy before me which I might assault, though not vanquish; but here I have nothing to do in the world, but to throw my self into these flames which have consum'd my Princess. After these expres∣sions, he passed silently on, a little farther, and seeing none neer which could understand, but Chrisantes, he violently broke thus into passion: 〈◊〉 Heavens, said he, am not I accessory to the death of my dearest Princess? Is it not for the affection that she bares unto me, that she her self hath caused this Conflagration, rather then she would fail in her fidelity to me, the unfortunate Artamenes? But oh ye Gods, if it b〈…〉en I do confess I have deserved all my misfortunes, and am worthy of my worst resentments: Chrisantes, seeing him stand stock still in a silent melancholy posture, drew neer him, and endeavoured to cheer him up: But then Artamenes, going on, and looking back with so sad an aspect as might move com∣passion out of insensible stones, said unto him, No, no, Chrisantes, such disasters as these are not capable of any Consolations, There is no way for me but one, and that I'le immediatly take: yet this poor comfort remains, that the same fire which consum'd both my Princess, and my Corrivall, which mixed both her innocency and his crime together, and which de∣prived me, both of the object of my hate, and of my Love, shall also destroy me for com∣pany, and mingle the Ashes of my adored Princess, with mine together: In speaking this, all the signs of absolute despair appeared in his face: his tone was sadly mournfull, and all his actions seemed preparations for present death. Day now began to dawn; the Suns ap∣proach did somewhat mitigate the horror of the accident: the Sea, the valleys, the Moun∣tains, assume again their naturall colours; and the Face of this sad Scene, seemed something Page  3 to change complexion. Feraulas, observed two remarkable passages, and hinted unto his Master. Sr (said he) Do you not discover a Galley in the Sea, which strives with all its pow∣er to Row from this unfortunate Town? And do you again observe, how every one endea∣vours to extinguish, those flames which flash towards the great Tower, that is over the Por∣tall of the Castle? I do observe them both (answered Artamenes;) Certainly (said Chri∣santes) these are infallible signs, that the Princess is not yet perished, but may happily be preserved, either in this Galley, or that Tower which the flames have not yet touched: Alas (cried out Artamenes suddenly,) I should be happy, and begin to breath some hopes again if this were so. By this time they were approached neer the Town, where he discovered ma∣ny men, striving to stop the fire from catching hold of the Tower. Bestir thy self (cried he out, and mended his pace,) most unhappy Rivall, and endeavour the safety of our Princess: Assure thy self, that if thou dost preserve her from this danger, I will forgive thee all the Injuries thou hast done me. This Prince did not continue long in the same resentments; for one while he was all Prayers and Vows in behalf of his Mistress; another while all Curses and Imprecations against his Rivall. Presently after, Looking upon the Galley, and disco∣vering some Women upon the Deck, he was then in an extasie of Joy. But upon second thoughts, considering that though the Princess were one of these upon the Deck, yet as to him she was for ever lost; then he began to reassume his first despair: Afterward, when he viewed the Tower, and observed how the Sea and the Fire did wholly inviron it, and that happily his Princess might be in it, then he changed his apprehensions, and gave order, that those Troops which came to destroy the Town, should now preserve it, and help to extin∣guish the flames. Artamenes being in no disposition to go back again, sent Feraulas, to take Command of his Men, and to march speedily after, him. Coming neer the Town, they found the Air very fiery hot, and heard such hideous noise, that none but Artamenes him∣self would enter the roaring of the Sea, the rumbling of the Winde, the flashing of the flames; all these, added to the horrid noise of whole houses tumbling, which were shaken into heaps of earth; the lamentable complaint of living, and the cruel cryes of dying men; all these dismal dinns, which were answered by an Eccho from the Mountains, did make a most mournfull and horrid harmony, if I may call a sound so full of sad confusion, a har∣mony: But all this could not divert the intentions of Artemenes: For he being now neer the Town, and all his men drawn up in a body, he addressed himself, and spake unto them, in these winning words: Imagin, my fellow Souldiers, that it is I which is in that Tower; that it is I my self who am at the very brink of perishing, between fire and water, and that it is I whom you come to save: Or to express my self a little better: Imagin a say that your King, your Prin∣cess, your wives, your fathers and your children, were all enclosed within this Tower, and with Artamenes ready to perish; let all these dear relations rowse up your spirits unto a gallant deport∣ment: you must (my Companions) do as never yet was done; you must destroy your enemies, and yet, you must save them: you must fight against them with one hand, and save them with the other: In summe, you must attempt all manner of wayes to preserve that Princess who may be your Queen, and deserves to be so of the whole world. After this, Chrisantes, Araspes, Aglatidas and Hidaspes, who had each of them the Command of a thousand Men, came unto Artamenes to receive their ultimate Orders: Feraulas was admitted unto Councel, who was no mean agent in the business; who also had transacted for Intelligence within Sinope, and unto whom Artucas had promised to deliver up a Port of the Town, that same night. Feraulas gave his vote, that it were expedient to proceed in the very same manner, as if the Town were not on fire, and without any further Inquisition, to march straight unto the Gate by Mars his Temple; because, said he, if perchance this accident has not put the whole Town into a gene∣rall disorder, we may perhaps find resistance at any other place; it being alwayes a Custom upon such accidents to double their Guards, least the fire should proceed from some design of their enemies; whereas, on the contrary, if you proceed this way, we are sure to finde no opposition; for if Artucas and his Complices be not all consum'd in fire, we shall certain∣ly have their assistance; and although they should be all perished, yet we are certain to finde none in that place to obstruct our passage. This advice was good, and sounded all reason. Afterwards it was put to the Question, What Course was most Commodious where∣by to gain the foot of the Tower. Aglatidas observed the fire to cease on that side of the Gate, because the Ships being sooner consumed then the houses, it must therefore conse∣quently follow, that the fire must soonest cease there also; therefore he conceived it the most convenient course, to take the way of the Port, because then they should have but one side to guard, and because that also this way was the easiest to go unto the foot of the Tower. Page  4Artamenes, who thought each minute an age till he was there, would contradict no∣thing, least he should lose time; he marched himself first, and gave command through the Army, to divulge it about the Town, how he had no other design in coming thither, but to preserve the Princess; inducing the People thereby, to refuse resistance, and not impede his plot. They all begin to march; Feraulas guided Artemenes (who was like the rest, on foot,) unto the Gate by Mars his Temple: and there they found him whom they sought for, who was in such despair of Artamenes coming (for this sad sight had much retarded him) that he was careless whether he threw himself into the flames, or lived any longer. He no sooner spied them he long'd for, but he caus'd the Gates immediatly to fly open. The Guards at the place were very thin, for maugre his commands, most of his men ran away to see in what condition the fire had left their houses, their wives, their fathers, and their children: so that they found no great difficulty in becoming masters of that Guard; yet they found enough to do in defending themselves from fire. Artamenes, in marching through the inflamed streets, exposed himself unto extraordinary danger, and was many times in hazard to being over∣whelmed with falling fiery houses: though the object was terrible to him when he was with∣out the Town, yet it seemed much more horrid when he was within: they marched with Swords in their right hands, and Bucklers in their left; they had hotter service in preserving themselves from burning coals, which continually tumbled upon their heads, then from the Darts of their enemies. Upon the unexpected arrivall of Artamenes, all they who surviv'd within the Town, did begin to double their lamentations and amazement: Many of the Grandees who before were busie in quenching the fire of their own houses, did quit that cha∣ritable office, and endeavoured to muster into Arms, to make some resistance; but alas, neither Arms, nor Captains, nor Souldiers, nor any thing fit for opposition, can be found in so confus'd a disorder: In some places, men were pulling down their own houses to preserve their neighbors: others threw their Plate, their Jewels, and their richest things out at win∣dowes, in hopes thereby of saving something: Mothers without any care of goods, or hou∣ses, or any thing, might be seen running about the streets with hair burned off their heads, and nothing left, unless in either arm a Childe. In short, the sight was so sad and terrible, that if Artamenes had not been so transported as he was, with vehemency of passion, doubt∣less he would have stopt his course, to have succoured them, so worthy were they of pity, and so sensible was he of their misery. Nevertheless he marched on: the report of his Arrivall was every where divulged: Aribees, the Governour of Sinope (who used his endeavours to prevent the fires catching hold of the Tower, and who upon this occasion had rallied most of the men and Souldiers which surviv'd) was at his wits end, and involved into such anxi∣eties of minde, that he knew not whether was most expedient, to fight Artamenes, or to quench the flames; for thus he argued; What will all my services advantage the King of Assiria, though I should get the victory, whilst he in the mean time is ruin'd by the enra∣ging flames: on the contrary, what should I get by quenching the fire, whilst in the mean time I am taken a Prisoner by Artamenes? I, who am his mortall foe; I who betray'd the King my Master; I who transacted the conveyance away of the Princess his daughter; I who mov'd the People to revolt: No, no, let us fight with Artamenes, who is as terrible to the King of Assiria, as fire, or flames, or any thing else can be; let us provide for our pre∣servation that way: In saying so, he gave command, that all they who were quenching fire, and with engins pulling down the fired houses, should now take up Arms, and those men who had none, to provide them with all speed, and take them where ere they found them; let fire rather hurt their houses then not succour him. When Artamenes had passed through a great part of this pitifull Town, and marching along the Port, he came unto the foot of the Tower; did wonder to see none quenching the flames, and was amazed when he saw Ari∣bees with resolutions to fight him: What (cried he out) do I come to quench the fire, and must I now hinder it from being extinguished? No, no, my friends, it must not be; Upon that he gave command that some of his men should help to extinguish the fire, whilst with the rest he fought with those whose office it was to have done it: When all was thus order∣ed, he advanced towards the main body of his enemy, in the head of which was Aribees. Artamenes, turning his eye towards the top of the Tower, there espied the King of Assiria, who seem'd to be in a very desperate condition, as if he were indifferent whether he cast him∣self into the flames, or Sea. This sight confirmed Artamenes in his opinion, that his Princess was alive, and therefore he gave second orders of quenching the fire: then he marched with the rest and charged his enemy; who received him with great and desperate resolu∣tions: so soon as they joyned, he got sight of their Generall. Aribees (said he aloud) I Page  5 come not to fight but to punish thee: the fault shall be thy own, if I do not procure thee a Pardon from the King of Medes, upon Condition thou wilt cease Arms, and help to preserve thy Princess and mine. But Aribees who thought his Crimes too great to be pardoned, in lieu of Answer, did run at him with his drawn Sword, and began a fight in the midst of fire: the fight was more terrible to him then the fire; for blowes fell from an invincible arm, in whom Love, hate and revenge, did kindle more then accustomed valour at this time, although he was ever the most valiant man alive. Hidaspes, Artucas, Chrisantes, Aglatides and Araspes, drew neer Artamenes: as for Feraulas, his orders were to quench the fire. The King of Assyria all this while did not once behold, that which would produce his safety or his sorrow, his weal or his wo, and would either lose his life or kill his enemy. Artamenes ca∣sting up his eye often towards the Tower, said to himself, I should be infinitely happy, if my Princess did but see what I do to preserve her: were I certain that she were an eye-wit∣ness, either of my victory or of my death, I should desire no more. Mean while, the fight was furious: in the midst of fight, Artamenes minde was much upon Feraulas, and his orders in quenching the fire: In conclusion he undertook a single Combate with Aribees,〈◊〉 amidst all this confusion, which indeed was an act too opinionative and hazardous; for though this Traytor had to deal with the Gallantest of Men, yet despair might by chance have done that in him, which true valour might do in the other: yet for all this Artamenes fought full of hopes, and was confident that after this, there was nothing but a few walls be∣tween him and his Princess. Indeed his acts were Miracles; he slew all that stood in his way, and wounded Aribees in so many places, that in conclusion he had no other resolu∣tions but to render himself, if upon a sudden an enflamed house had not falne upon the place of Combat, so that Aribees was covered with its ruin'd rubbish; and all men thought he had perished both by fire and sword, as deserving double punishment for his perfidious re∣bellion. Artamenes also, who though he had received but few wounds from his Antago∣nist, yet thought himself in a dangerous state, when he was surrounded with flames and smak; and certainly, had he not shielded his head with his Helmet, he had inevitably peri∣shed: his Cote of Arms was burnt, and a thousand to one but he had been smothered in this adventure. The fall of this house did raise so thick a dust, a smoak so black, and a cloud of sparks so fiery, that for a long time nothing could be discerned upon the place. That which most vexed Artamenes in this accident was, that Aribees, who was upon the very point of submission, had retreated forty or fifty paces, and thereby escaped his revenge; Artamenes touched him with the point of his sword, but by a miracle of fortune missed him, and now found no enemy amidst these fatall ruins. After this accident, all they who had dependance upon Aribees, were all amaz'd and fled. But this Hero Artamenes runs after them, and cries aloud, that he came with intentions to save, and not to hurt them: In conclusion, he per∣swaded them, to lay down Arms and trust unto the word of a Conqueror, who heretofore had given testimonies of his Generosity; and so in a short time, all seem'd to be on one side. Artamenes encouraging his men, did shew them by example what they should do, and himself quenched the fire. All the people wondered to finde so charitable an enemy: his Souldiers pul'd down houses with their engins of Artillery: they did employ their Bucklers and Helmets in carrying water to throw upon the fire. In short, they neglected nothing which might be thought expedient in the business. Every Captain did admirably demean himself in this encounter; amongst the rest, Aglatidas seem'd rather to fight for death then victory, so couragiously did he expose himself unto the fury of the fight and fire: Mean while, Artamenes seeing the fire decrease, was infinitely transported with joy and hope to see his dearest and fairest Princess. She is (said he in his heart,) within this Tower, and if▪ be not the most unfortunate wretch that ever liv'd, I shall presently bless my eyes with a sight of her, my most adored Princess. I may chance have the honour from her own lips to be ter∣med her Liberator; and now I hope to see both the object of my Love and of my hate. The fire is now extinguished and he approached under the walls of the Tower; he gave orders to secure all advenues and Ports of the Town: as he began to demolish the walls of this Tower, not yet knowing whether he should meet with any opposition, he espied a man of good hansome deportment, who opened the Gate unto him, and in lieu of disputing his en∣trance (which indeed he had done, had he not known Artemenes from the battlements of the Tower) he reverently addressed himself, and in a passionate manner said; Sr, if the Name of Thrasibulus be not quite forgotten, do him the honour to use all your endeavours to pre∣vent the ruin of a most illustrious Person, of whose safety we shall utterly despair, unless your timous assistance help it. Artamenes supposed it to be the Princess who was in some extre∣mity, Page  6 and therefore did not insist upon the nicety of Ceremonies with Thrasibulus, whom he presently knew by his voice: Come along my old Conqueror (said he to him,) let us haste to releeve this illustrious person. As soon as ever he had uttered these words, he ran hastily up the stairs, and many followed; among the rest Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Aglatides, Thrasi∣bulus and Feraulus: but they all, except Thrasibulus, wondered, to see no Souldiers in the Tower, nor in any other place of the fort: Araspes by order from Artamenes staid at the Gates, to prevent surprisals: Artamenes was so transported with desires of seeing the Prin∣cess, that he was at the top of the Tower before the rest; but, O Heavens, how sadly he was surpris'd with amazement, when in lieu of the Princess, he found none but the King of Assi∣ria, who was his Rivall, and Ravisher of the Princess, also his utter enemy? an unarmed ene∣my, sunk in sorrowes: Artamenes turned toward Thrasibulus, and askt him, if this was his illustrious Person he meant: he seeing all the Company following with desire to come unto the top of the Tower, and considering with himself, that his discourse with the King of Assi∣ria would not be fit for all publike ears, beckned unto them to retire: Then he asked where the Princess was, imagining she might be in some lower room of the Fort; but he was much more surprised with wonder, when the King of Assiria said unto him, You see Artamenes, a Prince more unfortunate then your self, since he is the cause both of your disasters and his own. You may see (said he, shewing him the Galley which was not yet far off, by reason of contrary winde) another Ravisher of your Princess more guilty then my self, because he professed amity and friendship unto him, whereas I never gave you the least hope of any Love from me. What (cryed out Artamenes in looking upon the Galley, and not regar∣ding his enemy) is not the Princess here in your Power? No, no, answered the King of As∣siria sighing) the Prince Mazares, that most perfidious Mazares, has Ravisht her both from me and you, and hath rob'd you of the glory of your Victory; but since you cannot satisfie your Love in seeing your Princess, satisfie your hate, and take a full revenge upon me your Rivall enemy: you see, I am not in condition to oppose you; I was resolved, as soon as this Galley was out of sight, since I could not follow it, to cast my self either into the flames or Sea, and so finish my misfortunes, rather then fall into the hand of you my Rivall enemy. The enemies of Artamenes (answered this generous and sad Prince,) have never any cause to fear him but when they have Arms in their hands. The Condition in which I finde you, is your umbrage from the heat of my anger, and preserves you from the fury of my resentments. After these words, poor Artamenes was so sadded with sorrow, as never man was more. He sees his Princess, Ravished away the second time, but cannot follow, since all the Ships were consum'd, so that there appears no possibility of relief or revenge upon this second Ravisher. He looks upon his first Rivall Ravisher, and sees him in his Power, but sees him unarmed, and without any design but death. Artamenes has now no heart, he sees his disasters are without either parallell or remedy; he had sometimes some thoughts (had not the generosity of his soul stayed him) of satisfying his revenge upon his Rivall, and sometimes upon himself: he was so surrounded vvith sorrow and anxious cogi∣tations, as he neither knew what he should or what he would do. Presently he heard the King of Assiria say, I see Artamenes, Fortune is your good friend, and the very windes are obedient unto your wishes, in blowing back the Galley to the shore, so that happily you may safely receive your Princess again. Artamenes looking toward the Sea, did plainly per∣ceive the Galley was forced by contrary windes so neer back again, that Women might per∣fectly be discovered upon the deck; and might easily see how Saylors tug'd with all their strength, to part the violence of the waves, keeping themselves as far from Land as they could by force of oar. At this sight Joy might be seen to sparkle in the eyes of Artamenes; but as for the King of Assiria, sad sorrow and despair seem'd to be all his hopes; knowing vvell enough that though the favorable winde did waft▪ the Galley safe into the Port, yet the sweetness of that fortune would be all Artamenes, and not his; yet he cheered up himself with hope of seeing Mazares punished. I hope you will permit me (said he to Artamenes,) that if it be the pleasure of the Gods to make you happy, in safely restoring you the Prin∣cess,) to save you the labour of punishing this Ravisher: be pleas'd, but to allow me Com∣bate with him, and furnish me vvith a Sword, and I vvill promise you, that immediatly af∣ter my revenging victory, I will force it through my own heart: by this means I shall per∣mit you to enjoy that Happiness quietly, which as long as life is in me I shall always disturb. This Revenge must I reserve unto my self (replied Artamenes) yet in consideration of that respect which I bear unto the King of Assiria and his misfortunes, I will deprive my self of that satisfaction which I could finde in revenging my self upon his own Rivalship: But as for Page  7Mazares, I must reserve the punishment of his perfidious fact unto my self. After this, these two Rivals, without any more memory of old hate, applied themselves to observe the Galley, both wishing Happiness to the Princess, and Curses upon the Ravisher, as if both of them had one and the same interest. This object had such pleasing influence, upon their eyes, their spirits, and their imaginations, as that now they seem to be very good friends. But in conclusion they see the Sea begin to change colour, the windes rise, the waves boisterous, sometimes tossing up the Galley as high as Clouds, and sometimes bulging it to the bottom of the Sea with its surges. This sad sight, had likewise the same effect upon both their mindes, and moves them equally unto Passion; Artamenes lookt upon the King of Assiria with an unexpressable sadness, and the King of Assiria lookt upon Artamenes, vvith a face full of black despair; the equality of their misfortunes did suspend all their cogitations: and they apprehended all that Love could possibly imagin dolorous and resentive. They saw, if the winde continued where it was, that the Galley would be driven against the foot of that Tower wherein they were, and so dash all in pieces; so that now they begin to fear vvhat before they desired, vvishing the vvindes vvould now second the Prayers of the Ravisher, and blow them far from Land: Mean vvhile, the storm encreaseth, and according to the or∣dinary capricious inconstance of the Sea, a vvhirl-winde, did upon a sudden so intershock the waves, as the Galley was carried far from the Town with incredible celerity, so that these two Rivals lost the sight of it, and vvith it all their hopes and their hearts. What fears of ship∣wrack these two illustrious, but improsperous Princes, did resent, is not imaginable. Fain they would exclude Mazares out of their Prayers for Mandana; but rather then she should want a wish of safety, they pray for both, and repent them of their first desires. Now, when that object, vvhich before did take up their passionate resentment of each other, was out of sight, they began to conceive of one another as two Rivals and two enemies. Artamenes was upon departure, vvith intentions of committing the King of Assiria into safe custody, when the King began to speak thus unto him: I know Artamenes, that your Birth and Quality is equal unto mine; I am sure of it by infallible and most certain grounds: I do retain much Confidence in your Generosity, of vvhich I have had so much experience, and of vvhich, mangre my hate, I have been a long (though tacit) admirer. Therefore I vvill both beleeve and hope, that you vvill not deny me one favour vvhich I shall desire. As you are my Ri∣vall (said Artamenes) I should deny you all your desires; but as you are the King of Assi∣ria, I can deny you nothing, so it be not prejudiciall unto the King whom I serve, nor his Daughter vvhom I adore; and be confident, I will deny nothing which will not vvound my Honour or my Love: I oblige my self unto it by the vvord of a Man, vvhom you say is not inferior unto your self, although it pass not so in the opinion of the World: Demand then vvhat you please, but first consider well with your self, least, against my vvill you should provoke me to a deniall. The King of Assiria, as soon as Artamenes had said so, re∣plied: I know that I am in your power, and you may transfer me into the hands of Ciax∣ares; I know again it vvill be of much advantage unto him, to get that King unto his fetters, a great part of vvhose Kingdom he hath Conquered: But I know you too Noble to triumph over me, or to insult over your Captive Rivall; vvhom you cannot chuse but know to be a Man of Soul, since he hath measured his Sword with yours: Suffer me therefore, to have so much Honour as to Contribute my endeavours towards the Punishment of our Common enemy, and of Releasing the Princess: And I do oblige my self by Promise, that if it please the Destinies to be so propitious unto me, as that I shall finde out the illustrious Mandana, yet I vvill never transact any thing unto your prejudice, untill first the fate of Arms in Duell, have decided our Fortunes: I confess Artamenes (said he further) that my request is some∣thing difficult, yet if your soul be not capable of any but easie things, I shall conceive you unworthy to be my Corrivall, 'Tis true (replied Artamenes) but 〈◊〉 cannot Consent unto your desire: It is much more easie for me to determin our Controversie by the Sword, then Consent unto your Liberty; nor is it in my power so much, as perhaps you imagin. As my Love is not inferior into yours Artamenes (replied the King of Assiria) so my desire of Combat is no less violent in my soul then yours; yet I would not fight for the enjoyment of the Princess, since she is not in a Condition to be the Prize of the Conqueror: but Arta∣menes, our best and most expedient course, is to pursue the Ravisher of Mandana, and to Contribute both our endeavours jointly together for her freedom, since our interests unto her are so equall. Do you not apprehend, that if both of us should fall in Combat, then would the Glorious Mandana, remain in the Possession of our Common Rivall, without either protection or defence? At these words, Artamenes paus'd; and then replied; Page  8 Doubtless it were not just to expose our Princess unto so much hazard; nor is it fit for me who am entrusted by the King of Medes with his Army, to dispose so peremptorily of such a Prisoner as the King of Assiria; All that I can vvith Honour and safety promise is, to em∣ploy the best of my endeavours for his release. But to testifie in the mean time, how desi∣rous I am to encounter so Gallant an enemy, and that I will if possible procure his freedom; I do now engage my Honour, never to pretend any thing unto the Princess, although she were in my possession, though the King of Medes should consent unto it, and she her fair self were pleased with it, before the fate of Arms has rendred me a Conquerour in Combat with you. I cannot deny (said the King of Assiria) but your Arguments are Convincing; that you have reason to treat me as you do; and that my request was unreasonable: And, though you be wiser then I am, yet I beseech you confess I am more Amorous, since I have lost so much reason, which you have retained. I must dispute with you (replied Artamenes,) that Controversie more obstinately then the other. Then, the King of Assiria without any fur∣ther replies, did entreat him to endeavour his release, which once happily obtained, might much conduce to the safety of the Princess. Upon this Artamenes retired, and committed the guard of the Assirian King unto Araspes, commanding to treat him with all observance and possible Civilities, waiting upon him unto his accustomed Lodging, and so at this time they parted. Artamenes marched through all the streets; kept the People in good or∣der, and quite quenched the fire: he sent out severall Men, to see if they could discover any happy tydings of that Galley which had carried away his Princess: He dispatched Posts unto Ciaxares, with Intelligence of all adventures, and employed all the rest of the day in giving out Orders: At night he retired unto that Chamber where his Princess was wont to lie, which he knew to be the same by the information of Thrasibulus, unto whom he applied himself, with as much Civility as the inquietude of his minde would permit him; he gave or∣der for reparation of his Ships which had been torn by the tempest, and consumed by fire: He related unto Artamenes, how the King of Assiria did treat him with much respect, and permitted him to lie within the Castle, where he did see the Princess Mandana; and how the last night, they were all very apprehensive of that noise which the burning of Ships did cause; and how the King of Assiria call'd for his Sword, and never rested in a place; that he having a desire to go unto the Princess Lodging, found it lockt, but found no Souldiers which used to guard the Fort, and especially that place; that he call'd for his Servants and broke open the Chamber-door, but found no body in it: afterwards, when he desired to go out of the Fort, he found it a thing impossible, by reason of the fire: That after all this, he often went unto the top of the Tower, where too deeply resenting his disasters, he resolved every minute to throw himself either into the fire or the water. Thrasibulus could make no further Relation because he arived at Sinope but the day before; so he left Artamenes in his Chamber, who at their parting assured him, he vvould move the King to make him satis∣faction for his Ships which had been burnt: Thrasibulas did highly commend his Modera∣tion, because in all these sudden and unexpected sad disasters, he did not deject himself by unprofitable sorrowes, but Couragiously endured this so considerable a Loss. Artamenes did wake away the night in such disturbed imaginations, as cannot be conceiv'd by any but himself. Behold (said he in his melancholy minde) the place where my Princess is abus'd! Me thinks I see her with a dolefull memory think upon me, and where perhaps she mourns for the misfortunate Artamenes! Without doubt she hath spoke something concerning me; for by what other way was it possible, the King of Assiria could know, that Artamenes was more then reall Artamenes? I, who during the time I was in the Court at Cappadocia, passed for no other then such a one as Philidaspes, a sillie Knight, though perhaps I was as amorous as he, and by consequence as unlike to delude: But, alas, my most divine Princess, how fatally comes it to pass, that I should be here in your Prison? and that I should finde your Ra∣visher here, but not you? I finde a Rivall upon whom I cannot with Honour exercise my revenge; I have lamentably lost a Princess whom I know not how to follow; Her Beauty, which vvas my highest Glory and only Happiness, I finde now to be cause of my dire dis∣asters, and her own miserable misfortunes; She has met with many adorers, but yet they are such as are without becoming reverence. In what places soever she came, she procured Ri∣vals unto me, and enemies: Ah Divine eyes (cried he out,) how comes it to be possible you should infuse such injust and so irregular resentments? You, I say, which never charm'd my heart, with any other thoughts, but those of fear and reverence? I who never durst presume so high as to say I lov'd you; I, who never lookt upon you, but was Planet-struck and trem∣bled: I, who have long, long adored you in the secret of my Soul: I (I say,) who had rather Page  9 die a thousand deaths, then any one of all my actions, should in the least degree in ur your displeasure: But for all this, you are Courted by hearts who are most unworthy of you; hearts which never study that reverence which is your due, but aym only at their private sa∣tisfaction; for my part I cannot repent me of my humble Passions; and in spite of this misfortune in missing this soul of my life, I had rather be Artamenes then Mazares; not but that he is happy in his very Crime; for he sees her, speaks to her, and has the opportunity to discourse of his Passions; but doubtless her answers are all disdam, and those eyes, which are his glory and delight, will become his punishment when they sparkle anger at him. In a word, I had rather lodge innocently in the heart of my Princess, then lie an offender at her feet: But oh Heavens (cried he out, in a sudden passion) will you permit this terrible tempest to continue, and be her ruin? As he was musing thus in these melancholy Imagina∣tions, he heard a great noise without: and presently Chrisantes coming hastily unto the Chamber; Sr (said he) the King of Assiria will escape, or to speak truth, I think he is gone; for Araspes hearing a noise in the Kings Chamber, within which (out of reverence unto him) he did not lie; opened the door, but found no King: we went all immediatly out and searched diligently; we finde, that under his window which is directly opposite unto a fire∣ruined house, there is a great heap of ruinous rubbish, which hath filled up the Mote under the Castle in that quarter, so that it raised up a high hill of combustible ruins, by which we suppose the King escaped. Artamenes, though he was much moved at this unpleasant news, yet sent out Orders immediatly unto all the Ports of Sinope, and went himself to seek his Prisoner. As he was at one end of the Town, he discovered a Troop of Men in Arms at the other end; and who endeavoured to become masters of the Port: he hasted thither, but all too late, for the King of Assiria was already gone, and had charged through the Court of Guard. These were some, who were commanded by Aribes, and who every one did beleeve to be dead, but he did lie close under the rubbish of that ruin'd house, which seem'd to bury him alive: This Man to gain more time for the King of Assirias escape, began a skirmish, notwithstanding all the wounds which he had formerly received. Artamenes no sooner saw him, but said, What, Traytor, art thou risen again to betray thy Master? if thou wilt escape with thy life, then thou must give me my death: In saying so, he made at him with such a fu∣rious impetuosity, as Aribees, though couragious enough, was forced to retreat a little; yet it was but to retard his death one moment longer, for Artamenes did press so sore upon him, as he had enough to do to defend himself, and must needs fall under the valour of him who ne∣ver fights but conquers: In conclusion, he bestowed upon him such a fatall blow across his body, that in spight of his Curass he fell at his feet. Before he died, he confessed, that being so concealed under that heap of rubbish, he rallied as many of his men as he could, and hid them amongst the ruins of houses; and having in the interim enquired what Chamber the King of Assiria did lie in, he got up to his window in the beginning of the night, by that heap of cinders and half-burnt wood which was under it, and so with as little noise as pos∣sibly he could, he helped the King of Assiria to escape. At the end of this Confession, this perfidious wretch lost both his speech and his life both together. All his complices, seeing him in so sad a condition, betook themselves to their heels. Artamenes could pursue the King no further by reason of the nights obscurity. Upon his return unto the Castle, he sent unto Ciaxares, to advertise him of the accident, and spent all the night in contemplation of all the mutable and capritious humour of his fate: he was much amazed, when he considered all his adventures, and that one so young should be the subject of such vicissitudes in Fortune: Whilst he was thus deep in thoughts, and walking in his Chamber (for his turbulent minde would not permit him sleep) he found upon the Table a very rich Table-book, whose leaves were of Indian Palm; But, oh Heavens, into what an extasie was he wrapt, when upon the opening it, he found the hand of his Princess: he looked upon it again most earnestly, and the more he lik't the Lines, being now fully perswaded it was her hand, and thus began to read.

The Princess Mandana to the King of Assiria.

REmember, Sr, you told me a hundred times that you could deny Mandana nothing; if you think upon that, you will not accuse the generous Mazares of any infidelity, since he was moved at my desire, to act as he did; not that he has any other interest in my Liberty, then such as virtue does infuse into souls well descended. Resolve then to pardon him that Crime, which to speak truly does Page  10 in some sort reflect upon your own advantage, since it is a means to lessen my aversion, by the testi∣mony which you gave me of your Love. Know, that I will protect him in my Fathers Court, who hath protected me in yours. Know also, that it is by the Pardon of Mazares, by which you may obtain yours from Mandana, and may finde more room in her esteem, then ever you could in her affection.

Mandana.

As soon as Artamenes had read this Letter, he presently repented of his malignity against Mazares, and now made as many Prayers for his safety as he had before for his ruin: Ap∣pearances (said he) are fallacious, and it is too much rashness to Censure upon the Actions of another, without most certain knowledge. Would not any one have concluded Ma∣zares, the most unworthy man upon earth? and that his infidelity unto the King of Assiria, had no other foundation, but his unjust Love? but it seems, that Pity and Compassion were the only Motives, which prompted him to his transaction: I perceive it is not his fault, I am not the happiest man in the world; but if the Tempest do not prevent me, I shall hope to enjoy my Divine Treasure; and in the mean time, I shall resent the actions of Mazares, as having no other design in them, then such as conduce unto the Liberty of my Princes, though it was my cross fortune to come too late to relieve her: But, said he, what imports it, by what means Good fortune come, so I enjoy it? I will therefore in this hope revive; and resolve to become a friend unto Mazares, in protecting him against the King of Assiria. After he had thus reasoned with himself, and ruminated upon what his Princess writ; he looked if there were any more within the book. But, alas, he found that which he expected not; it was a Letter from Mazares to the King of Assiria, and thus endited.

Mazares Prince of Saces to the King of Assiria.

I Will now no longer conceal my Crime, but will ingeniously discover unto you how great it is: I have not only been Perfidious unto you, but have also deluded her, whom of all the world I most adore, which is, the Princess Madana: She thinks I endeavour to lessen her misfortunes, whilst my Aimes are only for my self. In short, my sinne is against her as well as you, and it proves also against my self, since for ought I see, all my endeavours are ineffectuall. But what should I do? It was Love constrain'd me, and I must obey. If you be truly Noble you will pity me, without any thoughts of revenge, unless upon your Self as well as me. Yet I must tell you, that I shall be suf∣ficiently Punished by Mandana, as long as Artamenes keeps such strong possession of her heart, and denies admittance unto you, unto me, and unto all the Princes in the world, except him: It is against the Law of perfect Generosity, to punish me for that crime, of which your self is guilty.

Mazares.

What's this I see? said Artamenes; I expected to finde a friend, and in the turning of an eye, I have found a Rivall: and a Rivall too who perhaps has used my Name, and abus'd my Princess in conveying her away, she supposing it to be my design, which he transacts for himself: But most Glorious Princess; can I hope for so much blessedness, as to be enter∣tained into your heart, as Mazares thinks? If it be true; then I am the most happy; and the most unhappy man, both together, that ever breath'd: happy in having that Honour which all the Princes in the world cannot deserve; and unhappy in having a Title unto that Treasure which I cannot possess. Capritious Fortune which orders all occurrences, does never afford me any good, but she makes me more resentive of it by a deprivation; as if sweets would not relish unless I tasted the bitter also: I should never have known, that I was thus Loved, unless by the extremity of my misfortunes I had been thus brought to hate my life and wish my death. Whilst he was in these Contemplations, one came and told him, that no Intelligence could be learnt all along the Sea cost, concerning that Galley in which the Princess was: this gave him some hopes to mingle with his fears of her shipwrack, and did so elevate his spirits, that he admitted of the company of his Commanders in the Army, who followed him. Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Araspes, Feraulas and Thrasibulus that famous Greek, all came into his Chamber; where Artamenes entertained the last of these more particularly, and told him how sorry he was, that he could not so readily as he desired, Page  11 furnish him with Ships; but if it were so, that his designs at Sea were only to secure himself from his enemies (as some had formerly hinted unto him) then he would promise him a safe Sanctuary in the Court of the King of Medes; and did further oblige himself to remit him unto his former estate, as soon as he had found out the Princess his Daughter. Thra∣sibulus returned him most humble thanks, for this obliging offer, and accepted of it, since this was all he was able to do for the present. The valour, and winning qualities of Arta∣menes, had possessed this mans soul with so much Love, ever since he first knew him, that this happy meeting proved an Antidote unto him against his former misfortunes. After Artame∣nes had thus honoured him, he went out with him and all the rest of the Officers into the streets of the Town, where the fire was quite quenched, yet all the rude rubbish remained; the sad sights which every where appeared, great beams half burnt, whole houses quite de∣molisht, and such lamentable objects, infused such melancholy imaginations into them all, as it was impossible to think of any thing but sadness in a place so dismally dismantled: there they saw some men searching for their Treasure which was buried among the cindars of their houses. Others, who were composed of a more tender disposition, were raking among the ruins, for the bones of their burned kindred and Friends. Artamenes was much mov'd with these mournfull spectacles; he commiserated and comforted all he met, and promised unto the Inhabitants in generall, that notwithstanding their Rebellion, he would move the King to rebuild their Town. Feraulas then presented a man unto him who brought a Letter from the King of Assiria; He took the Letter, broke open the Seal, and reading it in a low voice unto himself, found these words.

The King of Assiria unto Artamenes.

I Commend your scrupulous virtue, which would not permit you to make use of your generosity: Doubtless you could not well have consented unto the Liberty of your Prisoner who desired it, unless you had failed in that duty which you owe unto the King of Medes: As I will be just to you, be not you unjust to me, nor blame a Prince who had not made an escape, had you trusted him upon his Parole; nor can he think he hath committed a Crime, since he escaped your Guards with inten∣tions to endeavour the delivery of our Princess. To testifie unto you that in breaking my Prison I have not broken the Conditions of our Treaty, I do here promise you again, that I will advertise you of all Passages, and that I will make no war upon the King of Medes, but afford him some Auxiliaries: And that which is most difficult for me to perform, I promise you not to speak a word more of my affection to the Princess, though it should be my happy fate to deliver her; nor will I think it was your neglect which gave me my Liberty; Keep Promise with an Enemy if you would have him keep Promise with you.

The King of Assiria.

Artamenes read this Letter with a double resentment both of joy and sorrow; he was well pleas'd with the King of Assirias Promises, for the Princess might as soon fall into the hands of Labinet as his; but on the other side it much griev'd him, that he should, in the face of all the peoole, receive such a Letter from the King of Assiria as he must not shew unto Ciaxares, for many reasons therein contained, and therefore he would not impart it unto any. When he was come into his Chamber, he took a leaf made of the bark of Cedar, or some such like (for the Ancients were not acquainted with Paper,) and writ these words.

Artamenes, to the King of Assiria.

I Will never fail where once I Promise, but shall account it as a due Debt, which must and shall be paid: Be confident, that I will punctually Perform every circumstance which was agreed upon between us; I wish we were now in a Condition to dispute the Prize of which I am unworthy, which yet none shall ever enjoy but by the death of

Artamenes.

Page  12 When this Letter was sealed, he gave it unto the same man who brought the other; who drawing neerer, whispered him in the ear, and told him how he had Command from the King of Assiria to acquaint him, that if he had any occasion to send unto him, he was retired unto Pteria, a Town whereof Aribees had been Governour, as well as of Sinope, and that it was now committed unto his fidelity: After this the man departed. Artamenes went out also, and continued his walk round the Town; he went unto the Temple which he most precisely viewed, since it was the place where first began his Love: upon his departure from thence, not well knowing whither he went, or what he did, he continued his course along the Sea side, where the Galley which conveyed away his Princess did once stand: whilst he conti∣nued his melancholy walk, with his two faithfull Companions in all his Adventures, the wise Chrisantes, and the valiant Feraulas, Was ever time so ill imploy'd (said he to them) as since we came to Sinope? It is impossible to be more tost and crost with multitudes of sad events, then we have been: The time is tedious also in consideration of the small or no utili∣lity which any of our transactions have produced ever since: I came with hopes to releeve my Princess, and alas, I finde her in most eminent and dreadfull danger, where I cannot bring her any Assistance: When I gave any credit unto those fears which seised upon my soul, then was I ready to cast my self into the flames and be reduc't to ashes, as well as the Town: on the other side, when I rows'd up my soul, what pains did I take to releeve my Princess? I fight, I quench the flames, and puzle my self, but when all is done, in lieu of my Princess, I finde her Ravisher, and finde him in such a condition as I cannot take revenge, without a stain unto mine honour: And then again, I finde another new Ravisher of my Princess, and in such a place as is inaccessible: Presently, I finde my Rivall Prisoner make an escape, and must pray for Mazares, whose ruin I desire. Oh Destinies, cruell Destinies, who order all our Fortunes, I beseech you, make me either absolute happy, or absolute misera∣ble; and toss me not continually between hopes and fears, between life and death. Sr (said Chrisantes unto him) after so many misfortunes which you have either suffered or preven∣ted, you must hope to surmount them all: And it is to be hoped (added Feraulas,) after all these cross events, Fortune will be weary of her obstinacy and give over. During all this time, the Heavens were clear, the winde soft, and the Sea serene; the waves dash gently upon the banks, and in a calm temper seem'd to be obedient unto that Supream Power which prescribed them their limits. Artamenes was much pleased with this Halcion serenity; he was as much transported with Joy as the Ravisher himself could be. In conclusion, he loo∣ked along the Sea side, and saw many People assembled together, who by their busie actions did seem to be much amazed: Artamenes was exasperated with much Curiosity, and chang∣ing colour upon a sudden, What can this People be doing, said he to Chrisantes and Ferau∣las? Sr, answered they, Perhaps they are Fishers, and are untangling and drying their Nets upon the shore: whilst they were walking towards them, Feraulas spied upon the water side, some wreck of a Ship, but beckned unto Chrisantes, not to take any notice of it unto their Master, who was so intent upon those Men by the Sea side, that he took no notice of what Chrisantes and Feraulas had seen; yet he had hardly gone twenty paces further, but tur∣ning his eye towards the water which was upon his left hand, alas he saw it all covered with broken planks intermingled with Cordage and other wreck, and amongst the rest a dead Corps. Oh what horror did Artamenes apprehend? he stood stone still; lookt upon the wreck, viewed the Corps; gaz'd upon Chrisantes and Feraulas, and durst not move a step further towards those Men, who were not above forty paces from him, fearing to finde there the dead Corps of his dearest Princess. Feraulas seeing him in this perplexity, said unto him, What Sr, do you think there was no Ship upon the vast Ocean but this, that you should be thus troubled at it? Do you not consider, that shipwrack is a thing most common? This is the cause of my grief, answered unhappy Artamenes; if these misfortunes were Rare, I should not fear so much. Then, maugre all his apprehensions, he drew neerer those Mari∣ners, whose trade it was to look for wreck, and thrive by the misfortunes of others: Artamenes enquired of them, what they knew concerning this fatall accident; one of them answered, that they supposed it to be some Galley which perished this last night in the tempest, as might be conceived by what the Sea brought to the shore, and by what they had collected from a hansome and well fashioned Man who was taken up and carried into a Cabbin some hundred paces from the shoar, and who violently refused all those assistances which we endea∣voured to afford them: Artamenes without any further inquisition, went to the Cabbin, where he found them all officious to help this half-dead Man: he presently knew him to be Mazares, for he had often seen him at Babilon in the Court of Nitorcris, Mother to the Page  13 King of Assiria, so that he perfectly knew him to be the Ravisher of Mandana: He la upon a bed more drownd in tears then water of the Sea, and more changed by his despair, then by shipwrack. This dejected Prince, did sometimes lift his eyes up to Heaven, and some∣times cast them down upon a rich Scarf which he held in his hand, and which Artamenes did know to be the scarf of Mandana, because she had heretofore refused him the Honour to bestow it upon him. This sight had such a sad operation upon the heart of Artamenes, as he resolved to live no longer: But when sorrow had silenc't his Tongue, he understood that Mazares who seem'd to be at his last gasp and striving to speak, cried out as loud as his weakness would permit; Oh miserable remainder of my fair Princess, why did I not perish with her, since I could not preserve her? Alas, alas, what do you do unto me? why do you shew me the mournfull Reliques of my unfortunate Princess, whom I have destroyed? On ye Gods who guide our Destinies, and are not ignorant of my endeavours to preserve her, why did not you assist me? At this Artamenes drawing neerer, whose Grief, Anger, Rage, Despair and Love, would not permit him to resolve, whether he should kill this more then half dead man, or no; or whether he should charge him with his Crime, or further inform himself how this fatall Accident happened. Sometimes he was in that cruell resolution; and sometimes he would Question him: Sometimes he would lament his Princess, and some∣times accuse the Gods; sometimes he would kill his Rivall, and sometimes himself; his Tears and Lamentations would sometimes break forth whether he would or no, and that so passio∣nately, as Mazares understood who he was, by some who pronounced the Name of Artame∣nes. He then turned himself with as much precipitance, as a man in his feeble condition could do; and beholding Artamenes with a most pitifull and resentive aspect; Is it you, said he, who was the most happy Man in the affection of a great Princess, and whom I have made the most unfortunate by her ruine? Is it thou (answered Artamenes with a heart wounded through with woe) who by thy injurious act, has undone the world, and deprived it of Her who vvas the fairest and most illustrious in it? It is I, replied the unfortunate Prince, with his eyes drown'd in tears, who am the same unworthy wretch you speak of; and vvho would immediatly punish my self for it, if I had but strength enough; but death I hope ere long will do it for me: me thinks I finde you too calm; I should be obliged unto you, if your hand vvould undertake that office. Those vvho first found me floating upon the wa∣ter, I beleeve, do know I did not much court them to preserve me; for it is infinitely against my vvill to live after the death of this divine Princess. But is it certain, said Artamenes, that the Princess is dead? did you see her perish? did you use all your power to preserve her? did you not part from her? did you see her in the water? did you see her dead? I saw her upon the Galley (answered the said Mazares,) I saw her fall into the Sea, and I cast my self after her; I took hold upon her by this Scarf, and held her up a long time upon the waves; but oh ye cruell Gods, one rowling billow unloos'd this fatall Scarfe, and parted us, so that I could never see her more: Ask me no more after this what I did, or vvhat I thought, for I desired death, and freely bequeathed my self unto the waves, not valuing my life at any rate; and at last I vvas found floating upon the water, by these charitable men who brought me into this Cabbin: Now Artamenes, you have all I can inform you of: Here, unhappy Prince, said he, take this Scarf, which more belongs to you then me; I desire nothing in this world, but the glory to die by your hand, if you would please to honour me so much; Ma∣zares pronounced these last words so faintly, that every one thought him dying. Artamenes seeing him in this sad condition, took the Scarf, which feebly fell from the hand of this faint Prince; and he went away from this despicable weak enemy, who was not worthy of his Revenge, having too sadly satisfied his Curiosity. He dolefully droopt, as he walked along the Sea side, being followed by Chrisantes and Feraulas, who observed as they went whe∣ther they could espie any thing belonging unto this dead Princesse: He commanded the Mariners to go all along the shore, and among the Rocks, to see what they could discover: Never was man in so pitifull a plight as poor Artamenes. Chrisantes and Feraulas had not hearts to speak unto him; nor did he himself know that they were near him: He lowr'd, and look't upon the water, supposing every thing he saw to be the dead Corpse of his dear∣est Princesse: he would sometimes stride a most precipitate pace, then upon a sudden stop, and stand in a deadly dump: after he had in vain walked very long by the water side, he stept upon a small Rock which stretched it self a little into the Sea, to see if the waves would restore unto him that which they had taken away; and commanding every one to continue their Quest, their remained none with him but Chrisantes and Feraulas, who, say what he could, would not leave him: But alas, what lamentable expressions did poor Artamenes utter? Page  14 What did he think? Am I not, said he, the most unlucky man that ever lived? Can a more horrid torment be imagined then this, which by the Tyranny of my Fate I now endure? Ah my fairest Princesse, was it the intentions of the gods only to shew you upon the earth? Did they make you to be the wonder of the world, and must not we all adore you? Ah! alas, alas, ye furious fatall flames, (cried he out looking upon the Town, whose ruines might be seen far off) what cause have I to curse you for the losse of my unparalleled Princesse? I know too well it was your opposite element which gave me my dire and dismall losse; yet mercilesse though you be, you would have left me her precious ashes, that so mine might have had the glory to be mixed with them: but the rigour of my fate is such, that this inex∣orable element of water will not render me my Princesse either alive or dead, although it is her will to save the life of her Ravisher and my Rivall: Had the fates left this Rivall in such a state, as I might without blemish unto my honour have satisfied my revenge, it had been some light consolation amidst my grand misfortunes: But this barbarous Element re∣tains my Princesse and saves my Rivall, only to tell me the sad news how he saw her in ine∣vitable danger, and left her in the arms of death; that he saw her in such resentments of me, as I durst never hope for, and at last lost his tongue, so that I could gather from him nothing but despair. You have this comfort yet remaining (said Chrisantes) that he could not say he saw her dead, that ultimate and fatall syllable was not yet pronounced: Also it may rationally be hoped (added Feraulas) that the same fate which followed Mazares might also follow her; and haply hers much better then his, for she hath no reason to wish her own death like him: yes Sir, it may very well be she lives, and hath no sad resentments but of you. Ah Chrisantes, ah Feraulas (cried he out) this poor pittance of hope which remains at the root of my heart, may chance to cause a greater evil. Yet if this were not, you might be sure, my Friends, that without any further cries, or tears, or sighs, I would presently follow my most adored Mandana, there is not any thing but this faint hope which restrains me: And though it be a good Preservative, and a cordial Antidote against all mis∣fortunes, yet it is too weak to hinder me, if I once were fully perswaded my Princesse were perished: Alas Chrisantes, me thinks I see her in the Sea how disdainfully she receives help from her Ravisher: Methinks I see that boisterous wave take her from him, who when he he had ruin'd her, would then too late preserve her: Me thinks I see the waves (oh ye gods what should I say, what should I think?) smother her, and sink her to the bottome of the Sea. I saying so, tears did flow: He kist the Scarf with profound sorrow, and sadly said, Oh thou which heretofore was the height of my ambition to wish for, and thought thee he greatest honour I durst presume to aspire unto; I could never beleeve that I should re∣sent thee with so much sadnesse: All I desire from thee now is, to inspire me with courage enough to vanquish those who are enemies unto my King and my Princess. I look upon thee now as a motive unto my memory of Mandana, which will double my despair, and hasten my death. Now Chrisautes, said he, do you not now wonder at the odde contrivances of my humorous fate? that I should receive more testimonies of my divine Mandana's affection to me, from my Rivall then from her self? Her severe vertue did distribute her favors with so much wisedom and reservednesse, that I my self could never presume of so much happi∣nesse: as I understood from the King of Assiria, from Mazares his Letter, from Ma∣zares himself, and from Mazares dying, who all do tell me I had a greater sharer in her heart, then ere I could hope for; But oh ye gods why do you afford me so great a blisse, so much certainty of her affection, since she in whose election my felicity consists, is not in a condition to love, and since I must abandon life, hope, and all which can be called happy? After he had thus vented his sorrow, he was a while silent, sometimes looking up∣on the Sea, sometimes whether those he had sent to search were returned; and sometimes casting his sad eyes upon the Scarf, Chrisantes seeing the day was much spent, would per∣swade him to walk towards the Town, because the day was far spent. This reason, though it had argument enough in it to perswade him, yet it could not have caused him to remove, if he had not seen at a good distance off Thrasibulus, Araspes, Aglatides, Hidaspes, and many others coming towards him, who out of civility did retire, to give him the liberty of en∣joying his thoughts, but after they had a reasonable time absented themselves, they drew near; he no sooner saw them but he rise up, and looking upon Chrisantes and Feraulas, said, What shall I do to perswade these men that my Passion for the Princesse is for her, as the daughter of Ciaxares, and not as the Mistresse of Artamenes? happily you may (said he unto them) but certainly, my friends I cannot; I know if Mandana could appear at this nstant she would command it, and would charm my tears; as soon as he had spoken, Thrasi∣bulusPage  15 and all the company came near, so that he became silent and met them. They percei∣ved some odde adventure had chanced, and because he was infinitely beloved of all, espe∣cially those who had neer relations unto him, they changed countenances also, and did par∣ticipate of that grief whereof they knew not the cause; They were ignorant of it a good while, and it was a very very death unto Artamenes to tell them: Feraulas saved him the labour, and by a short relation told them the sad news; he was very brief, lest if he should aggravate the matter, Artamenes would not be able to contain himself, but would give too many testimonies of what he desired to conceal. Thrasibulus lamented the losse as much as possible; Hidaspes being more concerned as having interest in the house of Ciaxares was deeply perplexed; Araspes also did sadly resent it; Aglatidas who naturally was of a Melancholy Composition, did best sympathize with sorrow, and was so sad as if he had a particular interest in the Princesse. Artamenes who thought the Town would be a better um∣brage for his grief then where they were, because he might ret〈…〉 unto his Chamber under pretence of writing unto Ciaxares, therefore he walked on, giving order into Feraulas, to take them which came with Thrasibulus, and go seek out for intelligence either of the safety or losse of the Princesse: All the way he passed to the Town he observed much silence; Mean while, every one got information of the accident: There was an universall condole∣ment for the Princesse, and of those eminent excellencies in her; Her amazing beauty; her transcendency of spirit, and her Divinity of sodl: Some lamented the King her Father, and his sad resentments: Others sorrowed that such an illustrions Race as the King of Medes should extinguish in the Princesse by so fatall a Chance. In short, they all lamented; and a∣mongst them all none knew who had least cause to complain; Hidaspes speaking to Chrisan∣tes, said unto him; This accident makes me remember what grief the King of Persia my Master resented, when he first received the sad news of young Cyrus his shipwrack, who as you know better then I, was a Prince of the most superlative hopes in the world: and que∣stionlesse Ciaxares will be as sensible of the Princesse his daughters misfortune, as Cambises was of that Prince his sons. I did extreamly lament that losse, for though I was not so near∣ly concerned as the King his Father, yet I could not chuse but as much bewail him: Chri∣santes diverting this Discourse, said unto the sad Artamenes, that happily the messenger whom he should send unto Ciaxares, would finde him forward in his march, he having mustered together his men when he came away, with intentions to follow presently after. Aglatidas, whose thoughts were all compos'd of Love and Melancholy, addressing his Speech unto Artamenes, I assure you, said he, although I be the subject of Ciaxares, and by consequence an enemy unto the King of Assiria: yet I cannot chuse but pity the last, as one who when he shall hear of this sad accident will think himself the most undone man up∣on earth; for (said he) though he was not beloved, yet he was a Lover, and love doth so ex∣ceed all the other resentments, which either nature, reason, or friendship can give, that there is no comparison between them. As for my part, said he, if in heu of a Lover who was hated, as the King of Assiria was, I should know a Lover which was beloved, who had such a losse, I am perswaded my very pity of him would endure unto my death. But as the vertue of the Princesse was too reserved to expresse any affection unto any one, therefore I must needs lament the King of Assiria, who indeed really deserves it. Artemenes was too much troubled to answer unto this urgent Discourse, and though he had power to restrain his tears, yet he had not enough to stop his sighs; he only told Aglatidas that the Princesse was so full of all admirable virtues, as that all who knew her did adore her; and therefore all those who had that happinesse must needs lament her, whether Medes, Persians, or Assy∣rians. Then Artamenes, because he grew weary of all company, did go some thirty▪ paces before all the rest. Mandana was the subject of every ones discourse, but of Artamenes grief. Every one commended the affection, which Artamenes bore unto the King his Ma∣ster. Although that sad accident had as sad an influence upon them all; yet some amongst them had never seen the Princesse, and some again had never been in Love, so that a vast difference might be observed between their losse and his, and they were ignorant of the main principal cause of his grief.

When they were come into the Town, Artamenes went into his Chamber, and dismissing all his attendants, remained sadly by himself alone, entertaining nothing but despair, by calling to memory all his dire disasters: He took Mandan's scarffe, which he found in the hands of miserable Mazares, and lock't it in his Cabinet; but all his care in keeping it was rather an addition unto his despair, then any consolation to him in his sorrows: And to aug∣ment his injury he recalled into memory every sleight favour that ever he had received from Page  16 his Princesse. This great soul, whose thoughts had never any reflexion but upon Heroik at∣chievements, did upon this occasion permit the Idea, of so many hardy combats, so many victorious battles, and so many glorious triumphs as he had obtained, to come afresh into his imagination, to the end his despair might be more excusable, and that they might better colour the weakness which he should discover in this adventure: he resented all his atchieve∣ments, as performed in the service of that Mistresse whom now he thought not to be in this world. The memory of these were great additions unto his misery; if it can be conceived possible any addition can be unto a sorrow, which from the first resentment was extream and unsupportable. He could not resolve with himself, whom he should send to carry this sad news unto the King of Medes, and far lesse could he resolve to tell the dismall story with his own mouth. In such confus'd and anxious thoughts did he passe away all that night, as he could not determine any thing upon it. In the morning, Feraulas coming to him, Arta∣menes asked him what news of Mazares, and whether he recovered that weaknesse wherein last night he left him. Let some run, said he, to know; and if he be able, let him be brought hither: he gave this order very hastily, not knowing almost what he said; but a while af∣ter, news was brought, that the Fisher-men in whose Tent Mazares lay, did report, that Mazares never revived out of that sound in which Artamenes saw him, but died immedi∣ately after his departure out of the Tent. The report of his death infused various imagina∣tions unto Artamenes; He admired divine justice in destroying a Prince whom he knew to be most criminall, and murmured against those rigid gods for ruining a Princesse whom he knew most innocent: And as his spirits were wholly taken upon with the grandure of his losse, so he made no strict inquisition concerning the Funerals of Mazares: The very thoughts of this Ravisher were so tormenting to him, that he did quite obliterate his me∣mory. Amidst these restlesse thoughts, news was brought, that it was supposed Ciaxares was upon his march, with all his Army, near the Town; for a great thick dust rising out of a Valley was discovered from the top of the Tower, which could be nothing else but the march of his Troops. This news did much surprise Artamenes, but much more, when he saw Andramias arive, who informed him that within a little more then an hour Ciaxares would be in Sinope: Artamenes then began to bestir himself, and so discreetly, that he was in some hopes to hide part of his sorrow: he commanded all the Officers to draw up into Batalia; he mounted himself on horseback, and was followed by Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Araspes, and Aglatidas; he marched to meet the King, who when he was within the sight of Sinope, left his Army, and marched in the company of the King of Phrygia, of the King of Hircania, of Persodes Prince of the Caducians, of the Prince of Paphlagonia, of the Prince of Licaonia, of Gobrias, Gadates, Timocrates, Artabases, Madates, and Adusias, who were Persians and Grandees amongst the Homotimens, like as Hidaspes and Chrisantes, who ac∣companied Artamenes; Never was meeting more sad then this; Ciaxares seeing the Town so ruin'd, could not chuse but sigh; Artamenes seeing Ciaxares, unto whom he must be a Messenger of such sorrowfull news, had not the heart to move towards him, yet stirring a little, and the King coming very fast, they were presently within thirty paces of each other. Then Artamenes, and all who accompanied him, alighted, and went on foot to meet the King. Artamenes, notwithstanding his sorrow, presented Thrasibulus unto him; then Ci∣axares giving them all his hand to kisse, commanded them to Mount; And calling Arta∣menes unto him, he began to discourse of their transactions in generall; and to aggravate their misfortunes he told Artamenes that he understood Mazares had carried away his daughter. Sr, said sad Artamenes, you will think your self more unfortunate when you shall know that Mazares lives not, and that it may be—At these words Artamenes pensively paus'd, and could tell no further. Ciaxares looking upon him with a moved aspect, said to him, What, Artamenes, have you any more ill news yet to tell me? Sr, answered Artame∣nes, the news is so very bad, I dare not tell it; I beseech your Majesties patience untill we arrive at the Town, before you be further informed; for your sorrows will be lesse seen in your Closet then in the open field; Ciaxares wondred at his dark discourse, and looking him in the face, he perceived such signs of sorrow in his eyes, that he durst not presse him any more to relate that which rather then his life he desired to know, lest if he found what he feared to be true, he should discover too much weaknesse before all these illustrious Prin∣ces: He gaz'd in the eyes of Artamenes, and consulted with his own reason, and winded all his own thoughts to guesse at it: but it was easie to be perceived by Artamenes his deport∣ment, and by his silence, that he much feared to relate all he knew, and Ciaxares durst not enquire of that whereof he was ignorant: Mean while, those which came with Ciaxares,Page  17 and they who came with Artamenes talking together, the Accident was divulged amongst them: The sad news caused many murmures and mourning exclamations amongst them; so that the noise reaching the ears of Ciaxares, he knew well enough there was some strange adventure happened, which he must know: Being come to the Town, the souldiers which Artamenes brought with him, observing the orders which they received, made a guard for the King to passe through, and though Ciaxares did extreamly long to satisfie his curiosity, yet would not before all the world, but silently went on till he came to the Castle: As for his Army, he ordered it to incamp in the valley, which was between a great Hill and the Town, and which was spacious enough to lodge them, though they were a hundred Thou∣sand men. The King was no sooner lighted, but Artamenes conducted him unto the best Chamber of the Castle; he was no sooner there, but he carried him into a Closet; Come my Dear Artamenes, said he to him, what strange news have you to relate, which yet I have not been acquaiuted with? This demand did much surprise Artamenes, yet seeing there was no remedy, he was constrained to acquaint him with the Princesse sad fortunes; he could not contain but his tears went before his tongue; Ciaxares seeing his tears trickle down his cheeks, said to him, What would your tears tell me Artamenes? Is my Daughter dead? Then Artamenes with a profound sadnesse, told him in few words all he knew concerning Mandana's shipwrack: The report struck Ciaxares to the soul; Never did Father expresse more tendernesse and grief for a daughter then he. Artamenes seeing he might now well weep it out, and not be observed by Ciaxares, who was blinded with his own tears, began, and continued it so long, as never was sight more sad; he spoke not a word to Ciaxares by way of comfort, neither could Ciaxares finde any fault with the tears of Artamenes. Was there ever (said this mourning Father) any Prince more unhappy then I? Could not I have foreseen my misfortune, by so many Oracles, told unto Astiages, that the Scepter which he bore and left unto me, should ere long be transferred into the hands of a stranger? might not this ere long be transferred into the hands of a stranger; might not this have informed me, that I having but one daughter should inevitably lose her? Alas, Astiages turmoiled him∣self himself, and turned every stone to destroy them who might usurp the Crown; but he never dreamt of preserving her who should lose it in losing her life! Is there no hope re∣mains? Is it certain, said he, she is quite gone for ever? Well well, said he, my Dear inno∣cent daughter shall not die unrevenged: The gods who have punished Mazares one of her Ravishers, hath taught me what I shall do unto the King of Assiria: He shall die, he must, and that immediatly. As he is the cause that the Illustrious race of the Fam'd Dejoca is ex∣tinct in the person of my Daughter, so shall the King of Assiria's also extinguish in his own. The gods, no not the very gods shall prevent his death, nor mitigate my fury: Artamenes amazed at this expression, said, Sr, did you not meet with him whom I sent to acquaint you with the King of Assiria's escape? What do you say Artamenes, that the King of Assiria is—(replied he angerly) I say Sir (said he) that I sent one to acquaint you with the King of Assiria's escape; how (replied Ciaxares angerly) is not he in my power? Is he at liberty? Ah no no, it cannot be; I cannot beleeve he is gone; I cannot easily think Ar∣tamenes will suffer a prisoner of such a consequence to escape. It is too true (answered Ar∣tamenes faintly) It was my ill and his good fortune to escape my guards: But, Sir, said he, let not this trouble you so much; for if it were as easie for me to regain the Princesse, as it is to give you the death of the King of Assiria, your desires should have satisfaction: Ciax∣ares was not pleased with this Reply, and though he alwaies loved Artamenes, and had great obligations towards him, nor did he ever entertain the least suspicion of his fidelity; neither did he beleeve this accident proceeded from any other ground then from his negli∣gence and improvidence; nor yet could he in all his transactions accuse him of the least fault, yet he resented this escape but odly, and went out of the Closet without speaking one word. Then finding all the Commanders and Grandees who followed him in the Chamber, he dis∣coursed unto them concerning his lamentable losse with much constancy, though with much sorrow, and every one of them according to their several relations, did testifie how they sha∣red in his misfortune with him, alwaies hinting unto him that as long as the Corps was un∣found, there was some hopes remaining: As for Artamenes he retired a while into another Chamber, where several Complements passed between him and all the Princes which came with Ciaxares, for they all honoured and esteemed of him as much as of the King whom they served: Mean while, Ciaxares was very desirous to have all the passages concerning the King of Assiria's escape to be made more apparent unto him: he understood that Arta∣menes ordered Araspes to command the Guard over the King of Assiria, and that Araspes was Page  18 one whom Artamenes loved; yet do what he could, he could not discover that Artamenes had any consent in his escape: But amongst those who came with the King there was one who was an intimate friend of Aribees; this man when he understood that Aribees was dead, entertained much hatred against Artamenes, who finding out by chance that the King of Assiria had writ unto him, acquainted Ciaxares with it: Ciaxares sent immediatly for Ar∣tamenes; he no sooner saw him but he asked him very sharply, why he did not acquaint him how the King of Assiria did write unto him concerning his escape: Artamenes was much startled at this Question, because the Letter contained such matter as must not be made known, and stood a good while before he answered: at last he told Ciaxares that it was not strange he should forget a thing of so poor importance as that, since he had so many passa∣ges of sad concernment to acquaint him withall: and since the letter contained nothing but how the King of Assiria told him he had not transgressed the Laws of generosity in making an escape, since he was not trusted upon his Parole: We shall be better satisfied, said Ciax∣ares, by the Letter it self then by words. Sir, replied Artamenes, I should most willingly satisfie you, but as I was walking yesterday by the Sea-side, hearkening after news of the Princes, I unfortunatly lost it, and I suppose it fell into the water: Artamenes made this answer so coldly that it moved Ciaxares to tell him roughly contrary to his custome, that he thought this chance very strange, and in plain terms that the managing of this businesse did not please him. Artamenes, who bore much reverence unto him as the Father of his Princesse, and who knew he had reason to say as much as he did, therefore he did silently withdraw, and because Ciaxares turned his back, and would hear no more, he went out of the room. Night being come, some Commanders retired to the Camp: All the Princes were lodged in the Castle, and fairest Houses of the Town, which the Fire had spared; Ciaxares did passe over the night with restlesse minde, but Artamenes much more, who besides his own Passions did participate of the Kings, notwithstanding his jealousie and rough deportment towards him. It seems Fortune observes no mean, neither in her favour nor her frowns, but exalts her Fa∣vourites unto the highest top of felicity; and sinks those whom she is displeased with into a Gulf of misery: Thus she dealt with Artamenes, who now seem'd to faint under the pressure of this disasterous accident, and thought himself and his honour deeply concerned. The next morning Ciaxares sent for him into his Closet: When he was come, there appear'd more anger then grief in his Countenance, which plainly told Artamenes there was some fresh misfortunate storm arising; but as the state stood with him, he valued his life and his death at the same rate, and was indifferent whether of them should be his fate. The violences of Ci∣axares, and his angry looks did not much trouble him, but he reverently asked him if he would command him any service; Ciaxares answered, yes, he would see the Letter which the King of Assiria writ to him; And looking upon him with eyes full of anger; Look you Artamenes, said he, see how innocent you are of the King of Assiria's escape; expound unto me this mysterious Riddle which I cannot understand. Artamenes was wonderfully astonish∣ed at it, because he saw it was the same Letter which he writ unto the King of Assiria, and which he gave unto that man who brought the King of Assiria's Letter unto him, yet to be better satisfied, he opened it, and read the very same words verbatim which he had written. As he was reading, he often changed colour, and was as long about it as he could be possi∣ble, thinking in the mean time for some handsome reply; for he plainly saw that if he did not ingenuously paraphrase upon the Letter, his honour would receive a great blemish, since it would seem, as if he had been perfidious unto his Master, and held correspondency with his enemy: On the other side, he thought, that if he should discover his love, then he should too much traduce the honour of his Princesse, which he valued at a higher rate then his own. Ciaxares who had not yet sounded him to the bottome, was displeased at his long silence. What look you for Artamenes (said he unto him) in that Letter? Is it for some fine excuse you are so long pumping? Speak I say, and explain what you have writ from the first to the last syllable; In saying so, he took the Letter out of Artamenes hands, who all this while behav'd himself with much reverence; Sr, said he unto Ciaxares, if I could produce the King of Assiria's Letter, your Majesty might see I am not so guilty as you suppose me; nor that these compacts between us are of such a strain as you imagine: If you be not faul∣ty, then inform me better, said Ciaxares, supposing he had some secret reasons in his heart which happily might justifie him: Ciaxares opening the Letter read aloud what Artamenes had writ, and looking sternly upon him; How expound you these words, said he unto him,

Page  19

I will never fail where once I promise, but shall account it as a due debt, which must and shall be paid; be confident, I will punctually perform every circumstance which was agreed upon between us.

Speak Artamenes, said he, tell me what you have promised the King of Assiria: and in∣deed how could you promise him any thing without breach of duty to me? Sir, answered Artamenes, you know there hath been some small differences between the King of Assiria, and me. There is also some transactions between us, which do not at all concern your Ma∣jesty; And that the love of honour hath a long time made us Corrivals. Tell me then (said Ciaxares, asperating his speech) what colour can you glosse upon these words at the end of the Letter,

I wish we were in a condition to dispute for that prize of which I am most unworthy, yet, which none shall ever enjoy but by the death of

Artamenes.

What proze is this Artamenes which is so dear unto you? I told you Sir, answered he, that glory and honour is the prize, and the only cause of all the differences and transactions which the King of Assiria hath, or ever shall have with Artamenes. It is for the first rank in point of valour, for which I will contend as long as I live. For my part, said Ciaxares, af∣ter all your plausible expositions, I cannot conceive what prize you should contend for, un∣lesse my Crown or my Daughter: and which of these soever it be, it makes you equally culpable; yes, and you Artamenes, much more in fault then the King of Assiria, since her quality may pretend to both; but your condition, by all appearances, is far below them. Sir (replied Artamenes faintly) by this argument, you may suppose that the King of Assiria would never contend with me about such a thing into which I could never pretend. You speak (replied the King) in a tone so dissonant unto your condition, that it doth rather confirm my jealousie then extenuate it; for though the King of Assiria be my enemy, yet he is a King, and in that respect you owe him more regard then is fitting for your Discourse: When I have a sword by my side (answered Artamenes who could no longer contain) it may be, I should make a King look about him as well as another man: you know some who can inform you whether I speak truth or no: and he whose part you scorn to take can tell you something, if he had not a very bad memory; I do not question your gallantry (said Ciaxares) nor make any doubt of your valour; but I have some cause to suspect your fi∣de〈…〉lity. Your Majesty needs not to doubt of either, if you did but know me well (said Ar∣tamenes to him.) It cannot be imagined his faith should be corrupted, who hath had so com∣manding a power as I have had: why then (replied the King) do you not make your a∣ctions more clear and intelligible, since you are so innocent? I beseech your Majesty (an∣swered me) Presse me no more to discover a thing which I neither ought nor can reveal: It is sufficient, said he, that the gods have so often imployed my hand to support that Scep∣ter unto which you think I pretend, and kept your Crown upon your head; Upbraid me not with your services (retorted Ciaxares angerly) for if you remember what once you were, and what now you are, you will acknowledge they have not been ill rewarded: I have remembred them too much, and if I had lost the memory of them, perhaps you had ere now lost your life: Consume no more time in contriving excuses to palliate your crime; I should be as glad as you, that you could purge your self from them. Sir, replied Artamenes, I am far from upbraiding you with my services; for they have been so inconsiderable, I should not so much as have thought upon them but in vindication of my injured Innocency. Can you produce any proof of your pretended Innocency, said Ciaxares to him; yes, answered Artameus, from arguments drawn from my virtue, if you were capable of knowing it. Well (Replied Ciaxares) you will not then diseover unto me what this correspondence is which you hold with my Enemy and Ravisher of my daughter. Sir (answered the innocent Arta∣menes) you shall never kuow that Artamenes; this man whom it seems you know not; the man who as you are perswaded would betray you; the man whom once you loved, that this man did ever hold any intelligence or correspondency with your enemies. I shall in time make you confesse (replied Ciaxares) for it is apparent enough both by your Letter and your Discourse: and as the knowledge of every particular in this close conspiracy is necessary to my own safety, and good of my Kingdom; so perhaps, when you are in a close Prison, safer Page  20 then that wherein you kept the King of Assiria, then I say you may perhaps better inform me; Sir, answered Artamenes (without any passion or transportation:) Prisons and pu∣nishments compell Artamenes to reveal what he hath a minde to conceal. My prison shall thus far comfort me, that I have exchanged my sword for fetters in a time when your Majesty have no potent enemies to molest you; so that thus losing me, you have but lost an unpro∣fitable Servant. I understand you very well, (replied Ciaxares in much choler) you can∣not forbear upbraiding me with your services; then going to the Chamber-door, he call'd for the Captain of his Guard, and commanded him to conduct him unto his Chamber, and keep him safe upon forfeiture of his life. The Captain who dearly loved Artamenes, and who knew how great a favourite he was, stood amazed at the command, not well knowing whether he should obey or no; and finding so sudden a Revolution in the fortune of one who the very day before was the only man in the Kingdom, and who ordered the destinies of Kings and Princes as he pleased, he was so confounded that he knew not what to do. But Artamenes observing his astonishment, Come (said he) let us go (giving him his sword) and pay this last service unto the King, thereby teaching the rest of his Subjects to obey with a willing minde more course commands then these: In saying so, he made low obeisance unto the King, and followed Andramias with as slow a motion as if he had been free. After this, the King commanded to secure Araspes, and was obeyed. It were a very difficult task to re∣late fully how Artamenes resented this passage, and what strange thoughts he apprehended. The King of Medes also had much reluctancy for what he did: Artamenes did more wonder at the oddnesse of his Fate then lament it: The King repented almost every minute of what he had done: What shall I do, said he, with this offender who hath done me so much good service, and whom I loved so well, who hath stolen away the hearts both of my friends and enemies? this offender I say who all the world esteems, yet none knows where he was born; Who ever met with so crosse an accident? Can it be imagined that Artamenes by whose va∣lour I have obtained so many Victories, and conquered so many Kings and Countries, should wound his honour with Treachery? On the other side, what can I conceive of this Letter, which puzzles him to explain, and the Crime is so great that his pretence and colours cannot hide his correspondency with the King of Assiria; No, no, said he, Artamenes is guilty: And though it be either in matter of love or matter of ambition, he is culpable, and deserves punishment. The worst is, loving him as I do, I shall grieve more for him then he will for himself; but said he suddenly, the sorrows which I resent for the losse of Mandana, will quite me from that of Artamenes: And my soul will be so sensible of the one, that there will be no room for the other. But let us use all expendients to bend this obstinate spirit: Let us do what we can to make him confesse his fault, that so we may have occasion of pardon. Whilst Ciaxares was thus arguing the matter with himself, Artamenes, whose amorous soul could not be separated from the memory of Mandana, was more troubled at her shipwrack then his prison; and entertain'd more sad apprehensions of her losse, then sorrow for his own: Do your worst, ye rigid destinies, said he, you cannot afflict me more; My soul is not sensible of any sorrow, but for Mandana, therefore I defie you: Multiply your penalties upon my Person, and I will not complain of your injustice. Since my Princesse wants a Tomb, it is no matter though I languish in a Dungeon, the worst is, it can but hinder me from a more high and generous death. Ah fairest Princesse, said he, whether you inhabit amongst the dead, or amongst the living, in heaven or upon earrh, If you could but see the unhappy Artamenes in Caixares Prison, you would resent it with wonder and sorrow; However I complain not of his severity or injustice since I seem culpable in his eyes; and indeed I am so, but it is in a far different manner then he apprehends it. I am culpable Dearest Princesse, but it is against you, indeed I am, I confesse it, I am culpable in loving you, not as you are the daughter of the King of Medes, but as you are the fairest Angel that ever lived. As you are the daughter of a great King, it was lawfull for me to love you; But as you are Man∣dana, I must love you, and not reveal it; I must suffer and not complain; I must adore you in my death, and I must die dumb, and not speak a word of love: Yet alas Mandana, (cri∣ed he out) I fear, I am the cause of your dire misfortunes: for if I had not loved you, and your soul not possessed with any thoughts of grace towards me, then perhaps you might have plac't your affection upon that great Monarch of the world, and without all these mis∣fortunes have been Queen unto the King of Assiria: then, said he further, I should not have been so happy, in the glory of her Love, nor would you have had any thought of Ar∣temenes, the unfortunate Artamenes, a lover whose observant passions never offended a∣gainst the Laws of vertue, by any exorbitant desires; and whose obsequious soul was ever Page  21 obedient unto your will, whose life and death is consecrated unto your service: In sum of all, I will die (my Princesse) and never let Ciaxares know what the ground is of Ar∣tamenes correspondency with the King of Assiria. Think not this (my Divine Mandana) a small sacrifice which I am resolved to offer unto you in the carriage of this affair. The de∣sire of glory is a Passion as well as Love; a passion most violent and imperious; yet for all that I must value the honour of my Princesse above it: What though Ciaxares think me perfidious, it is no matter, since I am not so; I know the King of Assiria, though my enemy, will vindicate me; and though he be my Corrivall, yet he will speak in my behalf: Beleeve on, Ciaxares, and think me a Traitor as long as you please, since you do not know the true state of the matter; for though my Princesse was most innocent, and her vertue had but too much strictnesse in so pure an affection, yet for all that Ciaxares and the censorious Court, it may be, will never beleeve that I could be so long disguised, without her consent. If I should discover who I am, it would more confirm Ciaxares in that opinion which he enter∣tains, that I aspire unto the Crown, although I am not born so far from a Crown as he ima∣gins: Alas, said he, how rigid are my destinies! I am afraid to justifie my self, though it be most naturall to do it: My fears to offend my Princess transcend my fears of infamy, although the fear of infamy should be above all other whatsoever, and though never any did more greedi∣ly thirst after glory then Artamenes: But why should I fear it as long as I have the Testimony of my own conscience, and the testimony of my most mortall enemy? The gods who are pro∣tectors of oppressed innocency will surely vindicate me after I am dead: They who now accuse me will then justifie me, by waies which I cannot apprehend. Truth in conclusion will be found the strongest: Whilest Artamenes and Ciaxares were thus tormented in their own melancholy resentments, all the Court and all the Army were angred at the accident: The King of Phrygia, the King of Hircania, the Prince of the Cadusians, the Prince of Licaonia, the Prince of Paphlagonia, Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Thrasibulus, Madates, Megabi∣tes, Adusius, Artabases and Feraulas; all these were wonderstrook at the imprisonment of Artamenes; and not only these Princes and Captaims, but also all the Inhabitants of Sinope, and the whole Army, all these did ill resent it: As soon as the news was divulged, all the Kings, Princes, and Commanders, went unto the Lodging of Artamenes but were denied en∣trance; Ciaxares sent for them all, and told them that he was compelied for the good of his affairs to arrest Artamenes, and commanded them to have a care that the souldiers who he knew loved Artamenes very well, did notmutiny: He told them that this transaction would conduce much to the safety of the State, and the good of all the Princes his Allies. This far fetcht Discourse made no impressions at all upon their spirits, but all of them unanimously did beseech him to act warily in this businesse of so great importance: You know Sir, said the King of Phrygia, and I do beleeve it an absolute impossibility, that Artamenes should be∣tray you; you may remember Sir, that the time was when we were at variance, and I fully perswade my self if any such thing had been transacted by him I should have known it. The King of Hircania, seconded and said, it cannot sink into my belief that ever he can be guilty of any treasonable designs. No I warrant you, said Hidaspes, I would not beleeve it though he himself should say it. If my head would be accepted as a gage for his innocency, said Aglatidas, I would throw it at your Majesties feet: If so much innocency as he carries, a∣bout him, had half the Army for his accusers (said the Prince of the Cadusians) the army of Artamenes would confound them all if they should resist. I should shamefully belie my own eyes and my own knowledge, said the Prince of Licaonia, if I should witnesse against him. I do not think, said the Prince of Paphlagonia, that there can any one in the world be found who can or dare accuse him. I am his Complice, said Chrisantes, if he be criminall, and yet I am most certain that I am far from any treason: I have seen his soul stand firm, amidst the cloud of his misfortunes, and cannot think it should shrink in the Sun-shine of his prosperity: It is neither credible nor possible, cried Madates and Migabites both toge∣ther: If your Majesty would 〈◊〉 be pleased to bring his accusers face to face, I should soon stop their mouths, said Feraulas: In short all these Princes and all the Captains one after another, and sometimes altogether, did strive who could pleade with strongest argu∣ments in behalf of this unfortunate, yet famous Artamenes: one put him in minde of his victories, another of his generosity; one extold his valour, another his fidelity: In conclu∣sion, they all fell off from the reverence which they owed unto Ciaxares, because he would not allow Artamenes time to answer in his own defence: The King was then much transport∣ed with passion, and shewed unto them the Letter which Artamenes acknowledged to be his own hand, and said unto them in great fury, Look I pray you, whether he whom you so vi∣olently Page  22 defend be so innocent as you suppose him. The King of Phrygia read the Letter, and upon the first apprehension did think it a little odd, yet for all that he could not alter his minde, no more then all the rest which heard it: after they had a while considered, that ap∣pearances were fallacious, but no proofs; they all unanimously concluded, with one voice (though they could not well argue it) that still Artamenes was innocent; and that he was so considerable a Person, as though he were culpable, yet the King ought not to lose him upon a slight occasion. So we do apprehend it (answered Ciaxares,) yet notwithstanding, I would have you know, that in this juncture of time when the Souldier is insolent and ready to revolt, it is not safe to countenance turbulent spirits too much. When the Kings, Prin∣ces and Commanders, perceived the King so much in passion, they would press him no more: and the valour of Artamenes had made so perfect a purchase of all their hearts, and made them all either his very subjects or allies, therefore they would never quit their respect unto him, nor ever become unserviceable unto him whom they so much loved, as doubtless they had done, if they had exasperated that spirit, which was already too apt to kindle: Therefore they left Ciaxures to ruminate upon the matter, and gave him time to recollect what he had done, and what was best hereafter to be done. Mean while Chrisantes and Feraulas, upon their departure from the King; did vent a thousand Protestations in behalf of their Masters innocency, and stuck close to their resolutions of Constancy in his service; They protested to perish, rather then one of so high a soul should suffer such injuries: There was nothing they dor'd at but this Letter, and Artamenes had this good fortune, that every one beleeved there was some mysterious matter in it which he himself would cleer. There was not one could beleeve him to be guilty, for there was no probability, that he should comply with that man whom he endeavoured to conquer, and whose Empire he strove to overthrow. The Officers had much to do to keep the Souldiers in order; they so tampered with them, that they left them in a disposition to be at Artamenes service when ever he should need them: they were glad to give them good language, and desire their patience, telling them that Ar∣tamenes would be presently at Liberty; and that if they should rashly go about to deliver him, it would make his Condition worse: so that mixing commendations of Artamenes with their plausible perswasions, they cherished them, and prevented their Revolt both together, and did suppress their violences which yet did not need, without losing their loves. But for all this, the whole Camp and all the Town did ring in his Commendations; the Name of Arta∣menes Ecchoed every where: the Medes; the Persians, the Cappadocians, the Phrygians, the Hircanians; the Cadusians, the Paphlagonians, and all other Nations whereof the Army was composed, all cried up Artamenes, and made Songs and Elegies every one in his own Lan∣guage, and after his own Custom, in commendations of Artamenes, and who but Artamenes in every mouth? There was not a Captain in that vast Army, which vaunted not of some Honour which he particularly had received from Artamenes; nor was there a common Souldier which did not brag that Artamenes knew his Name and himself too: In summe, Artamenes was the subject of every ones discourse; every Souldier left the Camp, and went into the Town to learn how Squares went with Artamenes; and every Inhabitant of the Town went into the Camp, to incite the Souldiers in behalf of their beloved Generall Arta∣menes; there was not one to be found, only except this friend of Aribees, who transacted privately and prejudicially to Artamenes in incensing the King against him: Every one ex∣cept him I say, was a well-wisher unto Artamenes.; It was this man, who had not only got knowledge that the King of Assiria had writ unto Artamenes; but it was he also who gave the Letter unto the King of Medes: Chrisantes and Feraulas did much admire which way Ciaxares could come by it: but Heaven which would have Crimes alwayes discovered, made it evident at the last, they much beat their brains, and turned every stone to finde it out, but could not. But thus it fortun'd; the Messenger whom the King of Assiria sent unto Arta∣menes, and by whom Artamenes returned this Letter in Answer unto the King of Assiria, did in his return back, meet with one who was Brother unto Aribees, who falling into discourse with this Messenger, asked him whether he travelled and from whence he came, and by de∣grees scru'd out of him, what his business was: this Brother so tampered and suborned this Messenger, that he shewed unto him the Letter, and when he had read it, did by his permis∣sion copy it out: he also told the Messenger, that he might do a most excellent piece of ser∣vice, not only unto all Medea, and all Cappadocia, but unto Asia also, and indeed unto all the World, if he would return back again to Sinope, and carry this Letter unto a friend of his who waited upon Ciaxares (the very same man who was so close an enemy unto Artamenes,) he further told this Messenger, that it would be a most acceptable piece of service unto the Page  23 King, so that he need not doubt of being largely rewarded: and that the King of Assiria who sent him, would also be much pleased at it, he having so great an interest in the ruin of Artamenes: and that the King of Assiria would be as well pleased with the Copy as the Ori∣ginall, and that he himself would carry the Copy to the King of Assiria, whilst he did return unto Sinope, and carry the Originall unto this friend of his. He perswaded him not to scruple at the Ruin of an ambitious man, whose aims were at universall Monarchy; a man whom all men seem'd to love, but their loves did proceed from fear, so that if ever fortune should frown upon him, he would assuredly be ruin'd without recovery; and that all things would then look with new faces; and that those who were now in appearance his dearest friends, would then become his utter enemies; and that for his part he would be sure to have the be∣nediction of all the world, if by his means this design were brought about, which though it was great, yet might safely be negotiated without any danger at all: for all the difficulty was in delivery of this Letter unto the King, and if that were done undiscovered, then all the pe∣ril were past. In short, this Brother or Aribees, whose Name was Artaxes, did know well enough how to deal with him he spoke unto; so that giving a bag full of golden perswa∣sions unto him, he gul'd this poor fully mercinary wretch, to do as he would have him. Ar∣taxes writ unto his friend, how he had met with an admirable expedient to be revenged for the death of his Brother, and desired him by all means to put it into execution: and that for himself, he would go unto Pteria, a Town not far off Sinope, whether the King of Assiria was retired, and would transact with that Prince against Artamenes, and there wait upon the suc∣cess of that design, which he had now committed unto him, not daring to appear at Court. This mercinary Messenger arrived at Sinope, found out that friend of Arabees and Artaxes; found him disposed according unto his wish, and prosecuted the design so close, as he brought it unto that state wherein you finde it. It is a very remarkable passage; that this Messenger who was fully perswaded he should act an universall good unto all Asia, in Ruining Artame∣nes, did to his great astonishment finde, in lieu of a generall Joy, that he had caused an uni∣versall sadness; and how he had brought all things into so great a disorder and confusion, as it was hard to reduce them into their former tranquillity. This man, who certainly had a soul as simple as sinfull, was much moved and angred, he should be so gul'd as to swallow such a gudgeon: so that he did absolutely resolve to address himself unto the friends of Ar∣tamenes, and acquaint them it was he who had incensed Ciaxares against Artamenes. This man, repaired first unto Feraulas, and ingeniously confessed all the passages, but with such signs of so sad remorse, that although he was the man who had brought his Masters life in danger, yet he would not treat him hardly. Then after he had souldly chid him for his first act, he much commended him for his second, and resolved to make more use of him in disco∣very of this secret enemy unto Artamenes. He presently acquainted his Master with it, though Ciaxares had forbid any should speak unto him; for the Captain of the Guard be∣ing fully satisfied concerning Artamenes Innocency, did not observe his Order so exactly, but he gave him liberty of entercourse by Letter: Artamenes was glad when he knew how this Letter came unto the hands of Ciaxares: for though Great Souls who are incapable of Crimes, cannot easily beleeve others are more culpable then themselves; yet he entertained some light kinde of jealousie, that the King of Assiria had a hand in the business; and the thought of that did much torment him: For, said he, If by happy Fate Mandana should be alive, and should accidentally fall into the King of Assiria's hands, then what confidence, said he, can I have in the word of such a Prince, who is guilty of so perfidious a fact? All this while Chrisantes and Feraulas endeavoured to use all means that Fortune would afford them, to∣wards the preservation of Artamenes; and found it to be a very difficult business, for as the Case now stood, they knew not whether or no it becom'd their duty, to acquaint Ciaxares with the truth of Artamenes his story, and all his adventures: they saw it would accuse him one way, and excuse him another: yet they conceived that his Life would be less in danger, as a Lover of the Princess, then as a Friend unto the King of Assiria; his Quality which was much above what it seemed to be, did appear unto them to be but an ill expedient, thereby to ad∣vantage him. They were full of so many fears and doubts as they knew not what to resolve upon or to imagin: In conclusion, they thought it not fit or just, to trust intirely unto their own opinions in a matter of such high importance; nor to charge themselves solely with the event of an affair, whereupon depended the safety or destruction of the most eminent man in the world. Therefore they concluded it most fit and safe, to make choice of some principall Persons, and other strange Princes who were most affectionate unto Artamenes, and whom he had most obliged to be of their Councell: They thought it best to let these Page  24 know, that he whom they so well loved, was much more worthy of their affection and assi∣stance, then they thought him to be; and to desire their advice, what course were best to be taken in this transaction. They had a great desire to ask the leave of their dear Master, before they went to work, but that was so nice a thing to trust unto, as they would not ha∣zard it; for he seem'd to be so careless of Life, that they thought, he would not take the pains to preserve it, or use the best expedients for it; and therefore they did imagin, he would never consent they should reveal him. In their laying a foundation for this design, they resolved not to trust this secret unto any but Persians, and stranger Princes, and not to impart it unto any Mede upon any condition: because they being Subjects unto Ciaxares, might perchance dispense with the Laws of Friendship, and reveal it, or at least observe them with some reluctancy and scruple: So when they had fully resolved upon this design, they sought out opportunities to put it in execution; and they hoped to receive this satisfaction from it at the least, that they had not neglected any expedient which might preserve him who is the most fortunate, and unfortunate man both, that is in the whole universe.

The end of the first Book in the first Part.
Page  25

ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS the Great. BOOK II.

THE Design which Chrisantes and Feraulas undertook, was so Just, that Fortune, who is an enemy to Virtue, and was much incensed against the illustrious Artamenes, did seem to smile in lieu of frown∣ing upon it. These two faithfull servants, intending to assemble to∣gether those who had been dearest friends unto their Master, except∣ing against Medes, made choice of the King of Hircania, the Prince of the Caducians, and Thrasibulus, whom Artamenes sent to visit since his Arrest: Adusias and Artabaces met also in Councell: Like∣wise all the rest of the Princes, except the King of Phrygia, who kept near Ciaxares, in hopes to mitigate his choler: who notwithstanding all endeavours to the contrary, was in all dis∣courses concerning Artamenes much incensed against him. In conclusion, the King of Hir∣cania, addresting himself unto Chrisantes, did entreat him, that since he had so great a share in the friendship and affection of Artamenes, and had also so long a time been related unto him, he would be pleased to inform them of all his Adventures, ever since he came into the Court of Ciaxares, also acquaint them with his birth, to the end that thereby they might happily finde out some conveniency which might conduce unto his preservation, by the in∣terest of that Prince, under whom he wat born a subject, or at the least, to make use of some hansome pretence, which might keep Ciaxares in some suspence, untill his anger was a little over. Furthermore, Hidaspes added, That Ciaxares his Army consisting of so many severall Nations, he might perchance be one of them; if so, it were good to know his Countrey, be∣cause it would be a strong motive unto Ciaxares to be reconciled unto him, for by that consequence he might win the hearts of all those who have the honour to be born in the same Country, under the same Laws and Prince that Artamenes is: if he should prove to be born in an enemies Country, then Ciaxares, it may be, considering he hath a man of that Concernment in his Power, will be sooner induced to Preserve him, as a means to draw some advantage from his enemies by it. As soon as Hidaspes had delivered his Vote, all the rest Page  26 did concur and approve of it. Perhaps (added Thrasibulas,) by the knowledge of his story, we may come to discover the Reasons, why Artamenes held Intelligence with the King of As∣siria, and what the Cause may be, that he will not reveal it unto Ciaxares; for these are the two mysterious Labyrinths which most amaze us. Sirs (answered Chrisantes) I appre∣hend it as a good Omen, that you should thus prevent the intentions of Feraulas and my self, for we came unto Hidaspes with the same design, and to assemble together all you whom good Fortune has thus happily brought unto this House: The sequell of my discourse will inform you, why we made choice of Hidaspes his house; and why we thought it fit, that so many famous Medes as were friends unto Artamenes do not meet here: In a word, Sirs we come to tell you who Artamenes is. Chrisantes had no sooner spoke that last syllable, but all the Princes interrupted him with Acclamations of Joy, and expressions of hope to have him of their Nation; No, said the King of Hircanias, I shall not be so happy as to have that Honour: The Prince of the Cadusians said the same, and all desired it, but tacitly confessed they were all unworthy to be Soveraigns over such a Subject, yet that he himself deserved to be Monarch of the whole world: In conclusion, all the Princes were full of impatiency till they knew it; and commanding that the door should be shut, least the Narration should be disturbed, they sit down and pressingly desire Chrisantes to begin. Some did put it to the Question, Whether it were not fit they should stay for the King of Phrygia; but the major part did so burn with desire to know the originall of him who had so highly demean'd him∣self, that they would not permit so long delay, but did double their entreaties, that Chrisantes would satisfie their longing desires: After he had paus'd a while, and recollected into his memory the Idea of so many great exploits as he had seen him perform, resolving to follow the course which was concluded between Feraulas and him, he began the Story.

The History of Artamenes.

MY task is to speak of things so wonderfull, that I conceive it convenient to prepare you before hand, least you should be startled with admiration: for indeed Sr (said he, ad∣dresting himself to the King of Hircania) the Birth and Life of Artamenes, is so full of ex∣traordinary glorious and transcendent circumstances, as will hardly finde belief in those who only hear and have not seen them: therefore I think it fit to protest unto you, that all is pure Truth which shall be related unto you, and if I shall chance to fail or lessen the Truth, it is the modesty of Artamenes, which hath accustomed me to conceal part of his Glory, and never to aggravate the greatness of his Acts. Nevertheless Sr, this Artamenes, whose Valour and Virtue has rendred him so Famous, is not lessened by the Greatness of that Prince who gave him Life: For Sr, when I shall tell you, that this Artamenes was before his birth Pre∣destinated by the Gods to be a Terror unto all the Kings of the Earth, and that he is no other then CYRƲS, Sonne of Cambises King of Persia, I shall tell you nothing but what is most true, and what I shall very easily make appear. At this, Hidaspes and all present cri∣ed out; What (said they with one voice) is Artamenes CYRƲS? Is Artamenes Sonne to the King of Persia? Artamenes (replied Chrisantes) is the very same I tell you; and by consequence of the most illustrious Family in the world, since his Predecessors the Valiant Perseus, derives his Pedigree, from the Sonne of Jupiter. But (said Hidaspes) Did not you confirm me in that opinion which all the world had, of his Shipwrack? And did not you your self tell me, how you changed Masters after his death? and that he whom you then waited upon, was called Artamenes? Most true, Replied Chrisantes, I confess I did so, but I did it by the command of Cyrus, who desiring to pass under that Name, obliged me to call him so, and I will phrase him so throughout most of this Relation, to the end you may more easily understand it. In the sequell and conclusion of this my discourse, you shall know what were his reasons which moved him to assume this dignity. I must needs say (said Hi∣daspes) you had great reason to prepare those which hear you against wonder: But (said Artabases) Those have lost their reason who suspect the truth of it, when they shall consi∣der on what affectionate termes of familiarity Chrisantes and Feraulas were linked unto him. There need not many Arguments (said the King of Hircania, speaking to Hidaspes, Adusius and Artabaces) to perswade me that Artamenes is Cyrus: It were more difficult to think that such an extraordinary man should be of a common extraction. For my part (said Thra∣sibulus) I have had some such thoughts ever since the first day I knew him: for his high Actions would not permit me to doubt of his Quality. Persodes Prince of the Cadusians,Page  27 applying himself unto Hidaspes, Artabaces, Adusius, Chrisantes and Feraulas, said unto them; You are so highly honoured in being Subjects unto such a Prince, that I must needs think your glorious servitude excels my Soveraignty; and that it is a greater Honour to obey Cyrus, then to command a hundred thousand men. Hidaspes was so inflamed with desire of knowing more precisely all particulars concerning the Life of him, whose first Adventures he had been well acquainted with, as he desired Chrisantes to begin his story, from the first departure of Cyrus out of his fathers Court. But because Thrasibulus knew nothing, and the other Princes never heard of the Passages in the Court of Astiages, only by common voge, which often is a lyar, therefore it were more expedient he should begin his whole sto∣ry; so that the memory of those who knew the Passages might be revived, and Thrasibulus who was altogether ignorant in them, might be informed. Chrisantes then, after a little si∣lence, in contriving the method of his discourse, and turning towards the King of Hircania, began thus. Sir, I will not abuse your Patience in Repetitions of Artamenes his most glorious descent: It will suffice to say his Name is Cyrus, and derived from the illustrious Race of Persides. This is enough to inform you, that there is not one more Noble in the world: Cyrus hath this advantage above others, that he is Soveraign of a people (if it befit a Persian to say it) amongst whom Virtue is loved, and vice abhorred with such disgust, that it dares not appear unless under a cloak of Virtue: Artamenes moreover (for so I will call him yet) has the glory to be subject unto a Prince and Princess, whose Applauds fills the story of all Nations, so that he derives nothing from them but what is most Noble and Heroicque. Now since the History of the King of Medes, does much conduce to the cleering of my relation, I shall be forced to fetch far off a foundation to build the rest of my discourse upon. Be pleased to remember, how the Ancient Kings of Assiria became Lords of all higher Asia; and how the wise and famous Deiocus Sonne of Phraortes, did incite his Countrymen, to rebell against their Tyrant Kings: and after he had got the Soveraignty of the Medes into his own Pow∣er, restor'd it into the hands of a Mede again: You know Sir, that this Great and Generous Prince, was Lineally descended from the Ancient Kings of Medes; and that it was he who ordained such excellent Laws; who built the stately Town of Ecbatane; and who reduced under his obedience all the state of his Ancestors, which were the Brussians, the Paratece∣nians, the Struchatians, the Arisentines, and the Budiens. After Deiocus, who raigned fifty three years, Phaortes his Sonne inherited the Crown, and raigned so peaceably, as if the Assi∣rians had never usurped. But being not content to sit quietly in the Throne of his Prede∣cessors, he began to make war against the Persian, a People so rusted with more then a whole age of Peace, that they finding themselves assaulted by a most Martiall People accu∣stomed to conquer, and to prevent the utter desolation of their Country, complied with them; and Peace was so concluded, that the two Crowns of Persia and Media were insepe∣rably interested; so that as often as Phraortes should stand in need of their Assistance, they were obliged to lend it: Here Sir, was the first Connexion of the Medes with the Persians. I need not relate how Phraortes, swel'd with ambition, pronounced war against the King of Assiria, who slept securely in a downy bed of Peace within his own Dominions: Nor how, after he had raigned two and twenty years, and besieging the Town of Minos, perished in the attempt: Nor how after his death Ciaxares his Sonne, the first of that Name among the Kings of Medes, succeeded in the Kingdom: nor how Fortune was sometimes a friend, and sometimes a fo unto this Prince: for I know you are not ignorant, how in giving Battle to the Libians, when he was at the very point of being victorious, it became so accidentally dark upon a sudden, that it was impossible for him to continue fight, and finish his almost gotten victory: You know also, that in besieging the Town of Minos (of which we spake before,) intending to revenge the death of his Father Phraortes, who was killed before this Town, and being at the very point of taking it, Medeas King of the Scythians appeared with an Army of a hundred thousand men, within shot of his Camp: You know also, how this King lost the Battle unto the Scythians, and his Empire with it, but got again into the Throne; for this Invasion of the Scythians lasted not above eight and twenty years: You know also, that this Ciaxares not changing his Resentments with his fortunes, revived the warre with the King of Assiria, and at last became Master of the Town of Minos: Then Sir, you know, how this first Ciaxares was Father unto Astiages, whom he left a quiet Inheritor of his Dominions: but as this Prince was born in a turbulent time, so I beleeve, that the restless spirit of the Father, was transmigrated into the soul of the Sonne, and imprinted such Melancholy thoughts in this Prince his Sonne, as caused him to passe his life with much in∣quietude; and was partly a cause of all those thwartings in Artamenes his fortunes: He was Page  28 married very young, and in a manner, doubtless extraordinary, though out of my memory. The Battle which the King his father lost unto Aliattes King of Lydia, by reason of that ob∣scurity which blinded both Armies, was a cause of this marriage; for after so strange an ac∣cident, the King of Medes consulted with the Priests, and Aliattes went unto the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, which by reason of the Oracles there, was grown in great repute: These Princes were told by the Priests and by the Oracle of Diana, that the Gods did express by this remarkable sign, they were not pleased with the warre, but that they ought to resolve upon termes of Peace. The King of Sicily, who was a mediator in the matter, did so nego∣tiate between them, that the King of Lydia, who had but one Daughter, Sister of Craessus, should marry her unto Astiages, the Sonne of his enemy: So you may collect by this, that the marriage which was made up so soon after the warre of Lydia, gave me (some say) cause to say, that this Prince, born when the Starres had such tumultuous influence, received from them such troublesome Inclinations. As for his Raign Sir, because it is so late since it ended, it would be superfluous to relate it. Let it suffice to tell you, how he knowing that none of his Predecessors, ever since the Famous Deiocus had enjoyed their Kingdom in Peace, therefore he alwayes stood upon his guard, and feared some Revolt: You know Sir, that he had by the Queen his wife, and sister of Craessus, Ciaxares who now raigns, and retains the invincible Artamenes prisoner: You know also that he had one Daughter called Mandana, an ad∣mirable Beauty, of great virtue and wisdome: That long since the Queen his wife died, and with her all his affections to any other, so that he would never marry more: Since this losse, all his thoughts are upon his young Sonne Ciaxares, and his young fair Daughter Mandana; endeavouring to keep himself peaceable within his own limits, without any attempts upon his Neighbours: And though he had the good fortune never to be in any considerable actuall warre, yet he had to be in continuall preparations for it; sometimes against his an∣tient enemy the King of Assiria, sometimes against his Allies, and sometimes against his own Subjects; yet for all these inquietudes, which his perpetual turbulencies did procure him, his Court held up the proudest head in all Asia: For (as you know,) the Medes were alwayes addicted to Magnificence and Pleasures, Astiages especially who was most of all devoted un∣to all manner of Diversions of his Melancholy and pensive cogitations: Ecbatane, was the fittest seat for it of all places in the world. This Prince therefore ever since the birth of his Sonne Ciaxares, did alwayes every year Celebrate a certain day of publike Jollity. It was his Custom to go himself unto the Temple to thank the Gods for his Sonne, and offer Prayers for his Preservation: The young Prince Ciaxares was then about sixteen, and the Princess his Sister about fourteen years of age: when one of these Festivall Ceremonies were obser∣ved, there chanced a strange Accident, which did much disturb their Devotion and Jo∣candry; for as Astiages was going out of his Pallace in the morning unto the Temple, and carried with him the Prince his Sonne, upon a sudden, the brightness of the day became all dully dim; and the Sunne so eclipsed, as it cast such a black obscurity over the face of the whole earth, as none could almost distinguish each other; that little light which was, gave such a glooming shaddow, as was most terrible to them all: This Accident extreamly trou∣bled Astiages: The People took it for no good Omen; for though those which saw this Eclipse, had seen others also, yet this was much more affrighting then they, as well because it was much greater, as because it happened upon such a remarkable day: Insomuch as they did think it more then a meer cursary and naturall accident, and concluded it to be a Com∣met or some sign from Heaven, by which the Gods did portend and advertise the King and People of some important matter. Some remembred that terrible darkness which affrighted Ciaxares the Father of Astiages; and 〈◊〉 none made it any question but it was an adver∣tisement from Heaven, to move the t〈…〉gs of Medes and Lydia unto Peace, and there∣fore they thought this Commet to signifie some such thing. To be short, every one vented his peculiar phansie, and explained the meaning of it according to his own capritious hu∣mour: Some said it might presage the Kings death: others feared the destruction of the Empire: Some, the losse of the Prince his Sonne, and all did Augure mourning consequents. But although this obscurity did much amaze them, yet that which followed this Eclipse did absolutely confound them; for after it had continued thus dark four compleat hours, the Sunne, contrary to its common naturall course, discovered it self all at once in an instant; and was so hot, so cleer, and of a light so transplendent, as it blinded all them who durst gaze upon it: the heat no lesse extream then the brightness, for it was so excessive, as the People thought all the earth set on fire. All this while Astiages, who was alwayes naturally too apprehensive and superstitious of such Accidents, and was fully perswaded that the Priests Page  29 knew almost all things future; therefore he assembled them together, and commanded them to consider seriously, what might be the meaning of this Prodigie: Doubtless Sir, you know how these men lead theirlives, which afford them leasure enough to contemplate these celesti∣all Signs; and have so deep an inspection into the influence of Stars, that they can by them oftentimes divine long before, what shall afterwards come to passe. The Gods also, do some∣times inspire them by secret wayes which are unknown unto the vulgar: Their Answers are as certain as Oracles, and have this advantage above them, that they have much more cleer∣ness, and far lesse riddle in them then Oracles use to have: so that Astiages, having got them together as I formerly said; and after they had pray'd unto the Gods, and contemplated the Starres, they told the King (having prepared him beforehand to receive patiently what∣soever they should tell him, least he should break into any violent passion) That according unto their speculations, those gifts, and that knowledge which they had received from Hea∣ven, this great Eclipse, which had such supernaturall Courses, did signifie either his own death, or the Princes his Sonnes, or the decline〈…〉 his Soveraign Authority: As for the two first of these, they told him, that they 〈…〉onceive it should be either of them; because they had heretofore, according to his 〈…〉ands Calculated both their Nativities, and had collected severall Astronomicall Observations concerning both their Lives; they alwayes found and concluded, that both their Lives should be long; therefore, they must by Consequence conclude, that it Portends decay in Dominion; and that universall revolution threatens all Asia, particularly Medea; and that it shall be upon them suddenly, unless they make some happy use of those Advertisements which Heaven does signifie unto them, as Ciaxares his Father had done before him. Astiages was Planet-struck with this discourse; and conceiving that out of fear, the Priests had not yet revealed all they knew, did presse them further to declare their full knowledge: In conclusion, they told him, that in their opi∣nions it was to be feared the extraordinary brightness which followed the darkness, and the Sunnes so sudden discovering it self in an instant, did signifie that the Prince his Sonne, fol∣lowing too much the Counsels of Ambitious spirits, would one day usurp his Crown: The darkness did signifie his Power, which should also be obscured; and the brightness did sig∣nifie the sudden splendor of the young Prince: But yet, for all this there was a Remedy; for the Gods did not admonish Men in vain: But that the King his Father when he was fore∣warned, did appease them, in making Peace with Lybia: And so likewise ought he to render himself submissive unto them; by Sacrifices, by Prayers, and by his Virtues: and that he ought to have extraordinary care, in placing Wise and Prudent men about the young Prince, such as should infuse sapient Instructions into him, and root out of his minde all those cor∣rupt seeds, which ill disposed men had sowed: The King no sooner heard what these magick Priests had said, but he was fully satisfied: for though his naturall disposition was alwayes prompt, and superstitious in such things, yet he had some apparent colour for this, because Ciaxares his Sonne did begin to put forth some ambitious budds: and all his inclinations were Grandure and Dominion: Also he had many about him who fomented this naturall propensity, so that the thoughts of Astiages no sooner reflected upon him, but he imagined him in his Throne, snatching the Scepter out of his hand, and throwing him into Prison. You may imagin Sir, how disgustive this discourse was unto the soul of a Prince, who priz'd his Crown above his Life, but who in spite of all jealous resentments, did yet retain the affe∣ction of a Father towards a Sonne. In the mean while, he charged the Priests not to publish what they had told him; fearing that it might cause his ruin if they did: and that if his Sonne should come to the knowledge of it, he might chance think it no Crime to make bold with the Crown, since it seem'd to be the pleasure of the Gods to have it so: Therefore, he gave express command unto them, that they should tell the Prince his Sonne, and divulge it unto all the People, how this Eclipse had nothing extraordinary in it; that the Circumstance of Day upon which it happened, was a meer Casualty, from whence no ill consequences can be drawn; and that they should not cease their Prayers unto the gods for his good fortune: The Priests were obedient unto his commands, but he did not reap that profit from their obedience which he expected. For since the People were told it threatned no evil, they ap∣prehended and feared much more: The young Prince did imagin, that perhaps the Magi∣cians found it foretold his death: so that both Court and People were in great disorder: The King did all he could to testifie he harboured no ill apprehensions in his minde: yet for all that in the midst of the feasting jollities, which were sumptuously prepared for his diver∣sion, and disguise of his melancholy thoughts, one might see him troubled, and his minde much disquieted. His heart was possest with two Passions at once; Paternall affection Page  30 towards a Sonne, contending with Jealousie of his Soveraign Authority: so that it was easie to conclude, he was not at peace within himself: he loved the Crown as well as he did his Sonne; and perhaps was biassed on that side more then the other, as the sequell presently after made it appear; for advising with himself by what expedients he should divert the young Ciaxares from his aspiring thoughts, he concluded the best was to send him farre off from Court, where the Grandees of State were alwayes resident, and who all lookt upon him, as one, who one day should be their King, which was dangerous to a disposition too apt already to hearken unto ill councell; yet this resolution of removing him, was not with∣out much anxiety and sorrow: for he feared, least this course should more incense Ciaxares, for (said he to himself) as long as he is with me, and under my eye, I shall need no spies to observe his actions, I shall my self be a witness of them: but when he is in a farre off Coun∣try, whom shall I trust to be his Protectour? may it not be well supposed, that many ill dis∣posed persons will there speak aloud, that which here they dare not so much as think? In conclusion Sir, when he had throughly argued the matter, and weighed every Circumstance, he conceived he had found out a safer 〈◊〉 then to remove him; for when he remembred, that the King of Cappadocia had but one 〈…〉ghter living, under the tuition of the Queen her Mother, he thought that if he could bring about a Match between her and his Sonne Ciax∣ares, it would be an excellent way to remove him, without giving him any occasion of com∣plaint, and without any appearance of any close design in it. Moreover, it might probably be conjectured, that the putting one Crown upon his Sonnes head, would satisfie his young Ambition, from aspiring unto the other, and stifle all usurping designs against his Father: To be short, he apprehended so much advantage in this Match, as he bended all his endea∣vours to bring it about. I will not trouble you Sir, with relating all the Passages in trans∣acting it, nor the rubbs he met withall in the negotiation; for I do suppose you are not ig∣norant of a Law in Cappadocia, which permits not their Kings to marry their Daughters un∣to any strange Princes, least their Kingdom should become subject unto the dominion of a Forraigner; yet Astiages acted his part so well, and with such good success, as the Marriage was concluded: for he found it out by chance, that Ciaxares was born in Cappadocia: For the Queen his Mother going a Pilgrimage to visit a famous Temple which was in that Coun∣try, fell sick when she was great with childe, and was delivered of Ciaxares within the con∣fines and jurisdiction of Cappadocia. At last, he married his Sonne Ciaxares, unto this young Queen, whose Beauty and Virtue might be rated at a higher value then her Crown: As soon as she was married, the Queen her Mother died: the People resented her death as a punish∣ment for not precisely observing the fundamentall Law of the Land. Mean while, Astiages is secure, finding his Sonne wondrous well pleas'd with his condition. Also that the Crown of Cappadocia, and the Virtue of the Princess his Wife, did highly contribute unto his hap∣piness, and that Ciaxares so esteemed of it. After this Marriage, all Pleasures and Delights do bid adieu to Ecbatane: The young Princess Mandana, Daughter to Astiages, will needs depart from that Court, wherein she was so adored; for since the absence of the Prince h•• brother, there was none could obtain any thing from the King her Father but by her inter∣cession. Amidst this calm serenity and universall quietness, Astiages had a most odd and horrid Dream, which is talked on by every one. As he was in consultation again with his Priests, concerning the accidents of his Life; they told him, how they found, that all their former Prediction was in a likelihood to fail; but that infallibly, the Princess his Daughter should have a Sonne, who would make himself Master of all Asia, and by consequence should possess this Throne in lieu of his Sonne Ciaxares; and who, to conclude, should cause a generall Revolution. Astiages, contrary to his old custom, had much ado, to be∣leeve a Tale so unlikely to prove true, and for a long time rejected the Priests, thinking all their Predictions to be no better then lies, since they so failed in their first. But those extra∣vagant visions, and operations of his phansie did perplex him so many nights together, that he began to think again, that there might be some truth in their speeches; yet this had not caused him to fear the menaces of these signs so much (though Dreams were much con∣siderable among the Medes, especially their Priests, who beleeved them to be the ordinary wayes, by which the Gods did communicate themselves: unto men) if other signs also had not concurred, and augmented his fears, and seemed to authorise them. The Princess Man∣dana, who knew nothing of all these Passages, being one night in her Closet, which was il∣luminated by many Lamps of Cristall, it was told her, the King her Father intended a visit, for Astiages was resolved to entertain himself with her, in hopes to temper his disturbed minde, by the moderation of this Princess society; who, without doubt, was as virtuous as Page  31 ever any: He no sooner was setled in the Room, but all the Lamps did immediatly of them∣selves extinguish, only one which was just over the head of Mandana, which still retain'd its light, and doubled that which all the other had lost: Astiages, more troubled at this Prodi∣gie, then at all his Dreams, consulted afresh with his Magicians, who assured him that this was an infallible sign his Soveraignty should cease, and be all in subjection unto that one Son which Mandana should be mother of, according unto the dreams which before they had interpreted unto him: The next day after when the Princesse was at the Temple, the Earth quaked, and all the ornaments of the Church fell to the ground, except the Image of a young Childe, which still stood upright, holding a bow in his hand: The Magicians con∣strued this Childe to Embleme that which should be born of Mandana, and become the love of all Nations, but absolute Master of the most noble part of all the world. Since these ac∣cidents and reiterated prodigies, the heart of Astiages was all fear; The Princesse which be∣fore was his only joy, is now the cause of all his sorrow; Yet truly he suffered not alone, for she was sharer with him, though in a far different manner; so that when she knew what Expositions the Magicians had made concerning Ciaxares and her self, this wise Princesse went to her Father, and most humbly desired him not to trouble himself concerning her, for she assured him, that if he thought it fit she would never marry; and by that means the me∣naces which aim at him should all become void; or rather then her life should cause his dis∣gurst, she would resolve her death, and think it a happinesse to be a victim which would ap∣pease the angry gods, and restore him unto his souls tranquillity: she told him that she thought it but her duty to value his satisfaction before her own life. When Astiages heard his daughter thus expresse her self, in lieu of being moved at it, he did beleeve she acted some peece of dissimulation: and that it was some fears made her speak so confidently: Moreo∣ver, he bethought himself of a Prince his Allie called Artambases, who was captivated by the beauty of the Princesse, and who entertain'd some far fetcht hopes of her favour. Asti∣ages thought this Prince (who indeed was of a nature ambitious) might become the father of that childe which he so much feared, so that without returning any answer to what the Princesse had so submissively said, he sternly commanded her not to stir out of her Cham∣ber, and prepare her self to be obedient unto whatsoever he should command: The Prin∣cesse after she had promised an absolute, though blinde obedience, retired. Astiages remain∣ed in the room and in a most restlesse minde: he could neither resolve of his daughters death, nor put any confidence in her promise of never marrying: for (thought he) though her re∣solution perhaps for the present be so, yet Artambases in conclusion will winne upon her, or perchance make head against me without her consent; she is young and fair, and by con∣sequence may be tempted beyond her green resolutions, therefore it is dangerous to confide in her words; though I should in close her, Love will break the strongest wals, and deliver her either by power or policy: If I should let her be at liberty they would court her before my face against my will, so that I know not what to do, or what to think upon: but at last since he had no minde to destroy her, he thought it the best course to marry her, yet to marry her so as in all likelihood there might be no fear of what the Fares threatned. After he had a while thus wandred in his own discomposed thoughts, he remembred himself of Cambises who lately succeeded in the Kingdom of Persia by his Fathers 〈◊〉▪ him Astiages thought most fit to be his guard from all his fears: For (said he) I am sure the Persians are not ambitious: but they are just, and contented with their own, without any thoughts of enlarging limits: they securely rest themselves upon the downy Bed〈…〉 peace, and will ne∣ver disturb that soft repose in any hopes of uncertain conquests 〈◊〉 I know Cam∣bises in particular doth as much exceed other Princes in point of 〈◊〉 as the Persi∣ans in generall exceeds all other people of the world: He governs his 〈◊〉 by Laws, not will: So that he is a father as well as a King unto his Subjects: Moreover the Kingdom of Persia is not so absolute but that it retains some shadow of a Common wealth, where many will not soon induced to undertake a war as one single man may be: nor hath ambition so predominate an influence upon a Senate, as it hath over the minde of an absolute Prince. In conclusion, Sir, (not to lengthen my Story with what is absolutely necessary) be pleased to know that the King of Medes resolved upon this Marriage, and presently propounded it unto Cambises, who resenting it with much joy, sent his Ambassadors unto Ecbatane to court the Princesse. Astiages who himself procured the match, you may be sure would not refuse it, but presently consented, and sent the Princesse his daughter into Persia. She, according to her accustomed vertue, is all obedience, and in a short time after, thought her self the happiest Princesse in the world, when she found her husband owner of so many admirable Page  32 qualities, and received from him such ample testimonies of his affection towards her: To be short, Astiages, according to all appearances, seemed to rest in much satisfaction and secu∣rity; and Ciaxares his Son was likely to succeed him in peace: Also the Princess his daugh∣ter was setled in so calm a Countrey, that according to all prudential appearances there was not any resemblance of a war to arise: But this serenity lasted not long in the soul of Astia∣ges: Mandana was no sooner setled, but he repents of the match, and endeavours to get her again into his power. That which stir'd upon his jealousie, and begot new fears was, be∣cause all the sacrifices which he offered unto the gods, did seem to be all rejected: And the Magicians who since his dreams had much busied themselves in contemplation of the starres, and observation of other caelestiall motions, did all unanimously conclude, that the great Re∣volution which threatned Medea was at hand; and that they did every day more and more freshly discover the malignancy of those Constellations, which did portend a dire confusion to it; Insomuch as that there was more necessity to prepare how to endure it, then waies how to prevent it. Things standing thus, Astiages sends to entreat Cambises, that he would be plea∣sed to permit the Queen his wife to come unto him. The Queen, although she was well ac∣quainted with the humorous disposition of the King her Father, did desire her Husband that he would be pleased, she might have leave to pay this satisfaction unto him who gave her life, for since she knew her Fathers restless soul, she was in some hopes to qualifie him: And though she loved Cambises infinitely, yet she was contented, rather to leave him for a time, then cause a warre between him and her Father, which might chance to arise upon a refusall, Cambises, although extreamly tender over the Queen his wife, was yet so complacentiall as to send her into Medea in an equipage befitting her quality: and to make her appear more Glorious in the Medean Court where she was brought up, then before she did; the King her Husband, conducted her to the frontiers, and there bad adieu with as much affectionate cere∣mony as is imaginable: As for Mandana, she feared the King her Father would keep her for the satisfaction of his minde, and to free himself from all his jealousies and fears, so likewise her soul was sensible of much sorrow, when she feared also that her Husband would not so part with her: but for this time they parted, Cambises to Persipolis, and melancholy Man∣dana to Ecbatane, where at first she was received with abundance of Joy, so that Astiages was more at hearts ease then he could have imagined: Before she was married, many disswaded him from it, but now since she was married and so far from her Husband, he could not con∣ceive any thing possible to disturb his quiet. He foresaw that if he should retain her long, and she desirous to depart, perhaps a warre might thereupon arise 'twixt him and the Per∣sian, but he valued that lesse, then to see Mandana in a condition to have a Sonne: so then all was fill'd with welcomes, feasts and jocundary; insomuch as the Princess began to be in some hopes she should be deceived in her former fears. Yet amid all these pleasant diver∣sions, her health began to impair, and visible marks of indisposition appeared in her com∣plexion: she beleeved the cause might proceed from her weariness in her journey, or from the change of (though her native) air; only it might be her resentments of her Husbands absence; but within a little after, she certainly perceived she was with childe; and this trou∣bled her so much as she fell absolutely sick: for she concluded it questionless, that her Fa∣ther would not suffer her to return in that condition: and if she should so chance as to be delivered of a Sound in Ecbatane, the best of her expectations would be an exchange of his Cradle for a Prison, or so ordered that she should not have the dispose of her own Childe. Sometimes she imagined her Husband angry with her for concealing from him her Fathers humour, and so 〈◊〉 troubled thoughts did disturb her as she stood in need of all her Con∣stancy to concealed Melancholy: Mean while, she resolves to conceal her Condition as long as she can: 〈◊〉 keeps her Chamber continually, and for the most part, her bed. A while after she complains of the Air in Ecbatan: and intends a request unto the King her Father, that she may return into Persia, or else that he would be pleas'd to permit her, to go unto a fair house in the Country, about some five miles from Ecbatan, conceiving that place was most fit to conceal her condition in: But as ill-luck would have it, one of the Physicians which came to visit her, discovered the truth, in spite of all her care to conceal it: for she often complained of so many untrue distempers, thinking thereby to delude them, and divert them from knowing the true cause, as made them more inquisitive. The Physician, hoping to be a welcome intelligencer, told Astiages she was with Childe: so that when the Queen presented her desires unto her Father, she was hansomely denied and told, this was much better Air, so that if she were in Persia so ill as she is, he would wish her in Medea for re∣covery of her health; this being both her native, and incomparably better Air then that Page  33 of Persipolis, therefore he would by no means have her think of return: That he would most willingly consent unto her desires of going into the Country, if he could be perswaded it were better, for Ecbatan had more pleasant Gardens by much, and the Court was fitter for diver∣sion of her melancholy, then any Country solitude could be: therefore he desired her to re∣main where she was. Presently after, all her women about her are removed, and others put in their rooms: The time of her delivery drew neer, and Astiages is fuller, if fuller possible can be, of new fears: In few words Sir, Mandana is delivered of a Sonne; and timorous Astiages causeth his confident Harpagus to take it, with express charge to carry it closely in∣to some remote Mountain, and there leave it amongst Tygers in the wilderness: This Prince was so inhumane, as he would have presently killed him, but the Gods restrained him from a fact so foul: Harpagus being somewhat less cruel then he, would not at that time do it, but faithfully promised it should be done: and not daring to be seen in the destruction of this Infant, he committed it unto the execution of a Shepherd called Methridates, who dwelt at the bottom of a great Mountain in the wilderness, whom he sent for, and commanded him to do with this Childe, as he had received charge. And be pleas'd to know Sir, that this Shepherd carried this Childe away, which was the fairest that ever eye beheld: During the time that this Shepherd was at the Town with Harpagus, his Wife chanced to be delivered of a dead Childe: the Shepherd brings this live one to her, which presently began to Laugh upon her, she took in her arms, and forsaking the Corps of her own dead Childe, took the care of this fair Little one, and would never let her Husband rest untill he consen∣ted: As for the dead Childe, he threw it out amongst the wilde beasts, to be there torn in pieces. This poor Nurse whose Name was Spaco, thought no more of the dead one, but re∣solved to become Nurse unto the other who she knew to be of some high quality, by the Mantle in which the Childe was lapt, it being made of cloth of gold. You may see Sir, It had been an easie matter for Methridates (living at the foot of a desart mountain far off, but towards the north of Ecbatane, and the Euxean bridge) to have put this Childe to death, and never fear discovery in a place so rude and desart: And you know Sir, as well as I, that all the parts of Medea towards Aspires, are mountainous wilde forrests covered with woods, and fill'd with salvage beasts. Be pleased Sir to know further, that this Methridates, put∣ting his own dead Childe into the Cradle which was very rich, and which brought Manda∣naes, shewed it unto those which Harpagus sent thither to see it: These men taking it, car∣ried it unto their Master Harpagus, who having acquainted Astiages with it, received orders to entomb it amongst the Kings of Medea. Thus you see Sir, the Sonne of a Shepherd in a Royal Sepulcher, and the Sonne of a great King in a Shepherds poor Cottage: Know also, how Astiages caused it to be divulged about the Court, that Mandanaes Sonne died of some disease, and told the same unto the Princess: he sent also unto Cambises to condole the loss: But poor Mandana all this while, although she did more then suspect the truth, yet she with much ado continued in her Constancy, and took no notice: And though the deep melancholy which dwelt in her eyes, did witness as much, yet since it could not be helped, she would not discover the cause, nor infuse any jealousies of it into her Husbands thoughts. The better to colour her grief, she desired the second time leave to go into the Country, which now without any repugnance is consented unto: And Astiages sent afterwards unto her, to let her know, that if she pleased, she might return into Persia; for he had this conceit, that it was the first Sonne of Mandana, only whom he had to fear, which being secured, he was then glad to be rid of the Mother, whom if she should detain any longer, would by her extremity of sorrow draw a thousand reproaches upon himself. As soon as this Liberty is obtained, she presently returns to Cambises, unto whom she opened not a syllable of her troubled soul, but attributed the alteration of her Complexion unto her absence from him, and her sorrowes for the death of her Sonne. I am forced Sir, to be a little longer then is fitting in the relation of my Masters strange Infancy, who though all this while in a poor Shepherds homely Cottage, was notwithstanding Apprehensive of those Glories which belong unto a Kingdom: Be pleased Sir, to know in few words, that this young Prince, though then unknown unto himself or any else to be one, did then act the part of a King, and caused himself to be called so amongst all the neighbours Children, which played with him when he was but ten years of age: He made himself feared, loved and obeyed amongst them, as if he had been really their absolute Prince; One day, having punished one of the boyes whom he called subjects, for some offence committed, the Father of that Childe so punished, chanced to be an Officer in the Kings house; who coming to the knowledge of this passage, and wondring that this young poor Shepherds Sonne should act the part of Page  34 a King so well, told Astiages of it, and infinitely extolled the beauty and boldness of this Childe: The King caus'd him to be sent for, and asked the Childe why he punished the other boy: the Childe did return so quick an answer, as struck the King into a wonder, see∣ing him speak unto a King with as much confidence, as if he had been among the boyes: Moreover, Astiages was infinitely astonished, to see this Sonne of a poor Shepherd, so much resemble his Daughter Mandana, as never two were more like: Indeed, he had some secret suspicions in his soul, which told him, it was the same that he suspected him to be. In conclusion Sir, Astiages could not be satisfied, untill he sent for the Shepherd himself out of his Cottage, and asking him in a terrible tone, and with stern looks, where he got this Childe; the poor simple Methridates, thinking the King had known the passage, and being terrified with the Kings looks and question, confessed the whole story. The King, in spite of all his fears, could not chuse but like and love this admirable Childe; and after he had assem∣bled all the Magicians, they told him (whether it was the truth of their thoughts, or whether it was their pity which moved them to dissemble, I know not) that the Royalty which this Childe had exercised over the boyes, was an infallible sign that the Gods had heard their prayers, and that all the Dominion which this young Prince should have over the Medes, was limited and confined unto that which he hath exercised over the boyes, so that there need no more fears of him: They further told him, that the Gods do sometimes threaten great Princes by these Prodigies, only least they should forget that duty which they owe unto them: and in conclusion they told him, that if he would be pleased to follow their advice, he should send this young Prince unto the King of Assiria his Father. Astiages who con∣ceived many affectionate thoughts of this Childe, was glad of the advice, and being himself of a weak soul, relied much upon the judgement of these Magicians, and was fully perswa∣ded, that this imaginary Royalty, was the fulfilling of his Dream; and truly Sir, as the case stands now with Artamenes, it is apparent that Astiages has no reason to fear Cyrus: yet though he permitted this young Prince to live, whom he named Cyrus, he would not pardon Harpagus, for he banished him the Court and Kingdom: This man, who would neither be absolutely pittifull, nor absolutely cruell, is left without support or refuge, and compl'd to the rigor of a long exile. Nevertheless (as I know you are not ignorant) Astiages sent Cy∣rus unto Cambises his Father, writing this excuse unto him, That to prevent certain malig∣nant Constellations which threatned this Childe, he out of his affection was forced to hide him, and cause his sorrowes in divulging him dead; but this sorrow will quickly change it self into a double recompence of joy, when he shall see him living, so well, and so amiable. Cambises received him with unexpressible joy; and the wise Mandana gave as many thanks unto her Father Astiages, as ever she received causes of displeasure from him; though she had learned the truth of the story by the information of Harpagus, who was fled thither and told her all, in hopes thereby to procure himself Protection. And though she could not be convinc't, that Astiages was so innocent as he made himself, yet by the knowledge of what was past, she was instructed how to prevent the like for the future: Mean while, the young Cyrus is in Persipolis: for joy of whose welcome, both publike and private Sacrifices are made throughout all Persia; and for whose Education, all men of high parts throughout the whole Kingdom are imployed: When Ciaxares heard of these passages, he sent unto Cam∣bises and the Queen his Sister, to congratulate their good Fortunes in finding their Sonne; and he writ in a high Complement unto the Queen, how he wisht his Daughter Man∣dana might hereafter become worthy to be the Mistris of Cyrus, whose fame fil'd all the world: This young Princess was born unto the King of Cappadocia, about three years after the birth of Cyrus, and had the Name of her Aunt Mandana given unto her? Now Sir, to tell you how young Cyrus was educated would but abuse your Patience, for his high atchievements since, does sufficiently demonstrate it unto all the world: I shall only tell you, that both the King and Queens endeavours were with all possible care to infuse such good dispositions as now appears to be in him: For all men finde, in all his actions and all his words, something so sweet, so high, so complacentiall, and so full of goodnesse, as it is an absolute impossibility to know him and not to love him. He was marvellous well propor∣tioned, exceeding fair, and as this charming Symmetry did from his very infancy appear in all parts of his body, yet his soul and spirit was infinitely above it. Perhaps you know, that in Persipolis there is a pleasant, spacious place, called the place of Liberty, in one Quarter thereof stands the Kings Palace: None inhabit within this square but Grandees, and wisest sort of Persians: for wisedom in that Nation is no lesse valued then Nobility by descent, which also is in very high esteem: It was within this famous Quadrangle, wherein none but Page  35 persons of great wisedom and Nobility did live, that the young Cyrus was educated. A∣mongst us, all private men do breed their children with as much care as if they were to be all Kings, and are perswaded that to be men, and to be virtuous are terms inseparable: Cyrus coming out of a poor uncouth shepheards Cottage, unto this most famous and learned Aca∣demy: it was a wonder that nature should furnish him with as much prudence and wisedom, as if he had been brought up here from his Cradle. He had for his Tutors in vertue, the wi∣sest which could be cull'd out of the Old Doctors: Active young men for the exercise of his body, and a younger sort for his recreation, which were well educated in all virtuous qua∣lities: Great care was had to prevent all sorts of vicious persons from coming about him, lest they should chance to corrupt his own naturall sweet inclinations, for they knew well, that if the soul of a Prince who must rule over a People be once poysoned, the people also will be infected, though here he saw none but examples of goodnesse and vertue. Modera∣tion, Liberality, Justice, Valour, and all the vertues were so eminent in him, and got him so much applause among the Persians, that they extol'd him as a Childe sent from Heaven ra∣ther to instruct, then be instructed by them: But I fear Sir, that I have already transgressed my limits, and by consequence abused your Patience, especially those Persians which hear me, because perhaps they know these things better then I my self. My Master lived in this Quality until his sixteenth year of Age, And then Fortune began to offer him opportuni∣ties of discovering the greatnesse and generosity of his soul, both in his words and Acts; And to put in practice that greatnesse of spirit which his youth did promise: you remember Sir, how Harpagus was banished by the King of Medes for not exactly obeying his com∣mands in putting to death this young Cyrus; This exile had formerly been of great power in Medea, being so in such favour with the King as he made him Governour in one of his greatest Provinces: This man did endeavour to reconcile himself unto Astiages, but all in vain: he was in this discontent forced to travel from Court to Court to finde out protecti∣on and relief from those Princes which were enemies unto the King of Medes; and being some certain daies disguised in Persipolis, found out an opportunity to discover himself: His habit was Persian, he mingled himself among the multitude which waited upon the Prince to hunt, and having the language of the Countrey passable enough, he was not known to be a stranger. Cyrus was lively and active at the sports, and none are lesse tyred, or more bold and forward at these sports then he, either in following the Chase, or assaulting the wilde Beast at a Bay: He drew a bow, threw a dart, and used a sword admirable well: he was al∣waies victor in the publique games, and bore away the prize; but to return to Harpagus: he did follow Cyrus very close at this great hunting whereof I spoke; and waited upon him so near, when the Prince followed a wilde bore so eagerly and fast through the thick of the Forrest, lest he should lose sight of the bore, as none of all the Persians was able to fol∣low, only Harpagus: Cyrus overtook this wilde Beast, bent his bow, and shot an arrow through his heart: After this Victory, whereof Harpagus only was a witnesse, he sat down, and rested himself until some of his own servants came in upon a bank close by a little brook, which ran across the Forrest in that place: In all these chases it is the custome of the Coun∣trey for Hunters to carry a Bow, a Quiver, a Sword, and two Javelins: This gallant young Hunter wore them all, and his Buckler also, for them also they use in hunting as well as wars; Ys he was thus sitting, Harpagus drew near him: Cyrus who had not yet seen him, took him for a Persian, began to shew him the Prize, and cried out, I have killed him, I have killed him: but Harpagus, kneeling upon the ground, told him, that he knew how he might obtain a more glorious victory then this: The Prince, thinking the man had discovered some greater Bore then this which he had killed, rose up, and asked him heartily whether he should go to get this victory? Into the head of an Army of thirty thousand men (answer∣ed Harpagus) which I come to offer unto you; so that if you please to accept of it, you may make your self Lord of a Kingdom: Cyrus astonished at his words lookt upon him more earnestly then before, and supposing he had seen him formerly, Who are you (said he) that make this gallant offer? I cannot yet think my self worthy of it, since my valour was never tried against any but Bear, Bores, Lions and Tigers? I am Sir (said he) one that is sent by the gods to tender you a brave opportunity of getting immortall glory. If all be true you say (said Cyrus) shew me the way I must take, and let it be as difficult as it can be, I will follow it with all alacrity. I have already told you Sir (said Harpagus) you must re∣pair unto the head of an Army of Thirty thousand men, which wait for your commands, and to conquer when you bid them. It becomes not him to command (replied Cyrus) who hath not yet learnt how to obey, it is far fitter I should be their Companion then their Generall. Page  36 But I pray you (Noble Stranger, whom I think I have seen before though not remember you) tell me where this Army is, and who they are, also who is the Enemy, and what the Kingdom you would have me conquer. Sir (answered Harpagus) I am not at all unreason∣able in my desires, when I wish your assistance against a King who hath basely broken the Laws of humanity against a Prince who is both the Love and Wonder of all which know him; A King I say who hath acted against Nature, Reason, and Justice; who by an ill governed am∣bitious jealousie would against all humanity or conscience take away the life of such a Prince, in whose behalf I now salute you; It is in the Behalf of a hopefull, young, innocent Prince, and against such an unnaturall unworthy King I desire to animate you: It neerly concerns your own honour to condescend unto my desires: Your desire (answered Cyrus) is too full of justice to be denied: And not to keep me any longer from this Army which you de∣sire I should repair unto; Inform me who is this barbarous King, and who is the injured Prince: for I do much wonder since I have been so carefully informed of all the prime pas∣sages of the world, I should not guesse at them both: Sir (then answered Harpagus) you are the Prince which owes revenge. Yes, (said Cyrus.) And by whom Noble Stranger can I be injured? I who have hardly yet begun to live, I who ever since I first breathed have been rockt in a Cradle of slumbering Peace, who never had enemies in all my life, and who never yet was enemy unto any, but such wilde beasts as these which infest the Forrests? Sir (replied Harpagus, who perceived severall Hunters to come from several Quarters of the Wood:) If you please to go a little further into the wood, and lend me your audience, you shall understand that you have enemies, and more terrible ones then you imagine; such, as if you do not make open war upon them will make a secret one upon you, and that in such a manner as may perhaps become most fatal to you. Cyrus, according to his desire, stept some twenty or thirty paces into the Wood, and beckned with his hand unto those which followed, that they should not approach; Then looking most attentively upon Harpagus, Is it possible (said he to him) that what you tell me can be true? and that you should know my life better then I do my self? And since you have told me who the Prince is, pray tell, who is his enemy? Sir (answered Harpagus) the King of Medes is he, who endeavoured to kill you, and who will yet kill you, if you kill not him first. How (said Cyrus, more amazed then before) is Astiages my enemy? and is there a necessity I must be his? no, no, (said he) it must not be; but if he have any enemies, I pray tell me them, that in his behalf I may fight, and overcome them, if I can. But to undertake a warre against him is a thing I nei∣ther can, nor will, nor ought to do. Astiages is Father of that Queen whose Son I have the houour to be, and I must look upon him as one who gave life unto her who gave me mine: neither can I forget how he treated me, with many testimonies of his affection to me: It was he who had a tender care of my life at my birth, and caused those reports of my death to no other end, but to make me live: It was he who brought me out of the poor Shep∣herds homely house unto a Princes Throne; It is he who hath deserved my Love, my humble requests, and good opinion. Cyrus having ended his reply, Harpagus desired leave to speak, and related unto him the whole passages, of which the Prince had hitherto been ignorant, for the Queen his Mother spoke not a word of it unto him ever since his re∣turn: Harpagus began then to aggravate the cruelty of Astiages, and to assert the truth of his information, by this infallible proof, that he himself was the man, who received that bloody command to kill him, from the mouth of Astiages: yet he durst not tell unto Cyrus, how he left him with Methridates to do it for him; but he rather related, as if he was the means whereby he was preserved: at last he told him, how he had received Intelligence from the Province of Paretacenes, that if he would please to command all those forces which they would bring into the field, and Personally appear amongst them, all Medea might easily be conquered: Cyrus hearkened very attentively unto this discourse, and paus'd a good while before he answered: at last, he said to Harpagus with a countenance more dejected then be∣fore; I know not Harpagus whether I should be angry with you, or whether I should thank you, but I am sure you have made me very sad, in telling me that I should be the innocent subject of that Princes injustice, in whose Honour I have such an interest: But Sir (answered Harpagus) your own Honour ought to be considered in the first place: Therefore it is (re∣plied Cyrus) that revenge is not permitted me: Cruell friend, said he to him; what Propo∣sitions do you come to make me? you offer me an Army, which I have a desire (but dare not) to accept of? you tell me of an Enemy whom I must not fight with; and you pro∣pound so many just and so many unjust things all together, that it is impossible but my thoughts must waver at them: Yet know Harpagus, though I have ardent desires of Glory, Page  37 to become Famous, and to Conquer Crowns, at least deserve them, yet I cannot now accept of your offer; And though I am arrived at that age which ought to give some tokens of va∣lour, yet it is requisite as well that I give some testimonies of my Temperance; Hah Har∣pagus, what would you have me do? why did you not tell me of some lawfull Enemy? Sir (answered Harpagus very coldly,) I had thought that the King of Medes injuries had been convincing reasons for you to dispense with those obligations of Consanguinity, which otherwise would have required respect from you: but since I am (it seems) deceived, it be∣comes me Sir to be silent, and to be no more sensible of those affronts which are put upon you, then your self are: and since you are pleased to testifie your temperance so far, as to forget your own injuries, I shall perhaps (whilst I passe the rest of my dayes in exile for sa∣ving you) be sorry that Cyrus, Sonne to the wise Cambises, and virtuous Mandana, should sink under the wrongs of the King of Medes, who without all question will attempt upon his illustrious life either by Poniard or Poison: upon Cyrus, I say, from whom such high acts are expected, and who may now if he had but a minde, take a full revenge, prevent the storm, preserve the Persian ancient Laws and Liberties, become Lord of a large Kingdom, and perhaps of all Asia; him whom the Gods by so many Prodigies do invite unto Sove∣raign Dominion, and act as I propound unto him; and who tell him that if he undertake this warre, if he ransack all Medea, conquer all the Land, and mount into the Throne of Astiages, he then does no more, but what is just, and the pleasure of the Gods for him to do. If it were their pleasure to have it so (answered Cyrus sharply) they can tell how to bring it to passe without my entermedling: However, I do not conceive it Just, and I am resolved never to wear a Crown upon unjust termes. Kingdoms are not got without Combat (an∣swered Harpagus,) and Glory is a Cruel Mistris, which will never be enjoyed by any but such as Court her in a field full of dangers. I shall expose my self unto dangers enough (replied Cyrus) in not destroying him whose design is to destroy me: But let me entreat your Pa∣tience Harpagus, untill we can do it more Nobly, and if I be not much deceived, I shall ac∣quit my self with more Honour in this innocent warre within these woods, then in that: Mean time, to make it manifest, that I am indulgent towards Astiages, so I will be just to you, know, that if you shall inform me of any other, who shall be culpable of the like injuries, he shall not escape my revenge: For your part, Harpagus, since you would not consent unto my death, nor put the cruel commands of Astiages into act; I will present you unto the King my Father, and the Queen my Mother; this Court shall be your Sanctuary, Provided that you do not hereafter propound any thing which may divert my duty to Astiages: I shall think it was the heat of your zeal to serve me, prompted you unto these unjust Propositions: and I shall consider that as it is my duty to respect my enemy, so I shall think my self obliged to gra∣tifie him who preserved me from his injuries. But Harpagus said he with a more pleasant a∣spect, it is not now a convenient time to talk more with you, and I am very sorry to break off any discourse of Wars, Combats, Victories and Triumphs. After these words, this miraculous Childe turned towards the company; and Harpagus being ravished with the wisdome of so young a Childe, accepted of his offer, only desired him that he would be pleased to acquaint the Queen his Mother, and know her pleasure, before he appeared in Court; which Cyrus did also promise him: thus Harpagus parted from him, and mingled with the multitude; and Cyrus also went away with intentions to follow the sports no longer. I then had the Ho∣nour to be neer him, and was appointed by the King and Queen, to have the particular care of him: And Feraulas whom you see here, being but too years elder then Cyrus, waited up∣on him as a Playfellow, being very fit for such a purpose, and of a close reserved inclination. Feraulas was the first, who observed how the minde of Cyrus was troubled, and coming unto me, who at that time did not minde him; Sir (said he to me) methinks the Prince is very re∣served, and melancholy upon a sudden, from whence should this change arise? I know not (said I) nor did I perceive he has had any mischance all this day: Perhaps (said he to me) the man whom I saw talking a long time with him in private, hath told him something which hath angred him. As we were thus discoursing, Cyrus came neer us, and said, Chrisantes, I would speak with you; all the company then kept their distances, and the Prince began to tell me, in a low voice, all which Harpagus told unto him, with his answer unto it: he told it me with such gravity, wisdome, generosity and spirit, as really I was amazed, and lookt upon him as a miracle: When he did express that Joy which he apprehended when Harpagus of∣fered him an Army of thirty thousand men: Oh Heavens, with what unwillingness did he re∣fuse it: and when he would shew his sorrows, that it was not permitted him to accept the of∣fer, he expressed it to the life: I cannot beleeve any man of greatest wisdome and highest Page  38 parts that ever this age produced, could with more prudence, wisdome and nobleness, deter∣termine upon a matter so nice and curious, as he did upon a sudden. He repented him though of his promise to protect Harpagus, and of presenting him unto the Queen his Mother; for, thought he, if she should know of her Father Astiages his cruelty, it would but become her torment, and it would be an infinite grief unto him, to be a cause of hers. In conclusion, he said unto me, Pray Chrisantes tell me, whether I have done well or no, and give me your counsel what I should do in the business; for (said he) although I dare trust unto my own Courage, yet I dare not conclude too much in my own Prudence and discretion, since I have not yet attained unto such years of experience as I dare trust my self: When he had ended, I gave him his deserved commendations, and told him, I thought all he said was very well: but as for acquainting the Queen with what Harpagus told him, I did not conceive why he should not: Take it upon your self then Chrisantes (answered he,) as for my part, I con∣fess it goes against the hair of my disposition to tell so bad a story: I promised him that I would; When we came to Persipolis, Cyrus went unto the Kings Lodgings, and gave me op∣portunity to go unto the Queens: I acquainted her with the Adventure, and it moved her unto much Joy and much sorrow, for she desired to keep the Prince ignorant of Astiages her fathers cruelty: also she did much rejoice that her Sonne was so rarely qualified, and had returned so wise an answer. Upon the whole matter she charged Cyrus to speak nothing of it unto the King his Father, since it was irrepairably past, and would but most unprofitably vex him. As for Harpagus, she thought it but just to protect him; and that it was necessary to detain him still in Persea, in order to the Reconciling him unto Astiages: for said this vir∣tuous Princess, although the King my Father was too too blame, yet I am his Daughter, which is argument enough, for me to preserve him to the utmost of my power; therefore Harpagus must not upon any terms depart a malecontent; since he has thirty thousand men at his devotion, which may kindle such a war in Medea as may prove its ruin: It were bet∣ter Policie to let this my own Country be his Sanctuary, then another Princes, who by his power and Intelligence, may become prejudiciall unto me and my Father also. Alas, alas (said he) what crosse Fate is this? Harpagus, as he is Rebel to my Father, should be my fo; but as he preserved my Sonne, must be my friend, and deserves protection. The King of Medes, as he is my Father, I owe him all obedience and love; but as he is my Sons enemy and would destroy him (if I may say it,) I do hate him. What think you Chrisantes? how can I reconcile these things? In conclusion, after she had well weighed all circumstan∣ces, she resolved to move the King her Husband for Harpagus his Protection, as one who had been an ancient servant unto her Father the King of Medes; and whom he banished for some cause which afterwards she would devise: and to stay him in Persia as long as they could, least he should cause a war in Medea: But withall to contrive it so, as that he should dwell in the Country, and not appear in Court, least the entertaining of him should become offensive unto Astiages. She gave me an especial charge, to prevent his coming near young Cyrus, least he should corrupt his thoughts: All things are transacted according to these Resolutions: The Queen is extreamly fond of her Sonne, and commends him for his discre∣tion in his carriage of the business; Harpagus is civilly treated, and presented unto the King her husband; afterwards sent unto one of the Kings fairest houses, with orders taken for his subsistency, and kept continually in hopes. All this while, Astiages is not rightly composed in his minde; but still fears least the menaces of the gods should be seconded with some dis∣asterous effects: He had Spies constantly at Persipolis, who gave him intelligence of Harpa∣gus his arrival and reception; and how he had Conference with the Prince in the Forrest; for afterwards, several Persians knew Harpagus, and divulged it: He also had advertisement how the Province of Paretacenes, whereof Harpagus had been Governour, stood affected, and that he had opportunity to make head, if he had a disposition to it: He had also several Informations, of secret Assemblies and Consultations, the Causes whereof he was ignorant: All this, coming at one time to him, from divers places, added to his own timerous disposi∣tion, did cause him to reassume his former fears and inquietudes: He assembled the whole pack of the Magi; they consult afresh with the Gods and Starres; they pray, and offer Sa∣crifices; upon the result of all, they tell Astiages, that they would never fail in their fidelity, nor conceal what they discover in the Starres and Victims, which seemed to portend nothing but destruction and change, and that presently: for doubtless ere long the effects would follow the malignant signs: there needed no more to wound the soul of that Prince who was alwayes naturally apt enough to beleeve them: and who by other concur∣ring circumstances did too apparently see the probability of what the Magi told him. Page  39Ciaxares his Son was yet King only of Cappadocia, and had one only daughter. This jealous Prince apprehended that if young Cyrus had any design in forging, he might much more easily put it in execution then if Ciaxares had a Sonne, knowing well enough that the peo∣ple do commonly more affect a King then a Queen: Moreover Harpagus being fled into Persia, who had such a strong Faction, and good intelligence within his Dominions, it was therefore to be doubted things would not succeed well upon that score. Thus Astiages, fear∣ing every thing, and supposing his own shadow to be a Plot: and apprehending not only things semblable, but also absolute impossibilities, he became the most wretched man that ever was. The Queen of Persia had also intelligence of all her fathers distempers; for as he had his Spies in Persipolis, so had she hers in Ecbatan, who every hour advertis'd her; and who upon this news renewed her sorrows. It was her pleasure to honour me so far as to dis∣cover her fears, and tell me how she doubted the King of Medes her Father, being prompt∣ed by his old Passions, would take some violent design in hand to destroy her Son Cyrus; her experience of things past was a ground for her jealousie of things to come: I diverted her Passion as much as possible, but she being a woman of a high and apprehensive soul, it was not easie absolutely to remove her resentment, since there was so much reason in it, since Astiages might act such a thing in some close private manner as we could not foresee. However, she commanded me to have an extraordinary care of Cyrus her Son, and to pre∣vent his hunting as much as I could, but not to let him know the reason; for it might be i∣magined that if Astiages had any Plot upon his life, he might there in wilde Forrests finde a fit opportunity for it. I promised my obedience, and found it no great difficulty to observe her order: for since the last time of hunting Cyrus became so deeply melancholy, so as that which before was wont to be a pleasant Recreation, did now but augment his humour: Yet notwithstanding he was of such a natural and sweet Complacency, that when I attempted to observe the Queens Commands very punctually, I was not denied my Request unto him: for as he desired one day to hunt, more for custome and company then any delectation he found in the sport, I told him that I had some advice to give him, which I humbly besought him might be well accepted: he assured me that he would ever follow my Counsel without contradiction; Then I told him that as hunting in his younger years might be allowed him as his businesse, so on his riper years of discretion, it should be used seldome and as a recre∣ation only: therefore it would appear an act of wisedom to forbear it, or at least use it not so often as he was wont. Your Advice good Chrisantes (said he to me) is very good: and it is not long since I did entreat Feraulas to assist me in contriving some ingemous waies, wherein I might more nobly imploy my time. Sr said I to him, Feraulas deserves the honor of your love, and his advice is to be asked. But I conceive it no great difficulty to finde oud ma∣ny waies wherein your hours might be better spent then in hunting Chrisantes (said he to me) it is not so easie as you imagine. Whilest we were thus in discourse, the Queen sent to enquire for Cyrus, so that the hunting and our Discourse both, were at this time prevented. Some few daies after, the King took a journey about some great businesse, which would be a Moneth before his return: he left the Queen and Prince both at Persipolis, with orders to stay there until his Return: After he was gone, Cyrus would hunt no more, but was com∣posed all of gravity and sadnesse: I pressed Feraulas to tell me the cause of his Melancho∣ly, but I could not get a syllable out of him what the Prince had told him. I urged him again, and that so importunately, as at last he told me how Cyrus complained he could not endure this idle kinde of life, and often lamented it unto him: after this, the Prince grew to be of so dull a complexion as he was not knowable; The lively features which formerly moved a∣doration in all the Ladies of the Court, are all dampt and vanisht: his thoughts run no more of hunting, his study is musing and pensivenesse: He forgot his exercises of darting, shoo∣ting, and the like: Solitude is the only life he leades: The Queen was much troubled at this alteration: And many times told him of it, but his answers were, that some sleight, simple indisposition had produced these effects in him, and humbly desired her not to trouble her self about it any more: Harpagus all this while, he chears up himself in hopes that when Cyrus is elder, he may then chance to exchange some of his affection for some ambition; which might then afford him some opportunities of acting that which he was now but plot∣ting. Thus being the state of things, I one day observed the Prince more pensive and sad then ever: and seeing he refused all manner of recreations or society, I said unto him, Sir, you have ever heretofore done me the honour to beleeve me whensoever I took the bold∣nesse to advertise you of any thing which might conduce unto your good: I perceive that of late you have habited your self unto such a quite contrary course or life then that which Page  40 you were accustomed, as I cannot chuse but ask the reason: Have you not often told me Chrisantes (said he) that the joys of children ought not to be the businesse of men? I have told you so indeed Sir (answered I) but yet there is a great deal of difference between play∣ing the childe, and doing nothing at all. 'Tis true Chrisantes (answered the Prince) if I should do no more hereafter then I do at present, I were not worthy to live; yet the unhappinesse of my condition doth in this intervall, give me leisure to contrive waies of changing my idle course of life. Why Sir (said I to him) do you say your unhappy condition? Are you not the Son of a great King and a great Queen? Doth not fortune so much smile upon you as that you are beloved of your Subjects and feared of your enemies? You, I say, who shall one day be possessor of a great Kingdom, where such a lasting peace is so surely setled as no∣thing can disturb it: you whom the gods have adorned with so many admirable Qualities, of so generous a minde, so sublime a soul; all whose inclinations are noble, whose person is admirably handsome, whose strength so incomparable, and whose proportion of body, moved by so couragious a soul may easily prompt you to the most heroike actions. Suppose I were all these you tell me (answered Cyrus very quickly) and that they were spurs to quic∣ken me unto high actions, and that the gods have given me such qualities to employ them in common, poor, idle things, am I not then the most unhappy man alive to make no bet∣ter use of them? If I should continue this course of life long, posterity would not know that Cyrus ever lived: No no Chrisantes, I am not so happy as you think me, especially since the time that Harpagus talkt with me in the Forrest: Let me tell you, I have endured such anguish of soul ever since, as you would pity me if you knew it: and I would acquaint you with it, if you will promise to be faithfull and obey me; Sir (said I to him) I shall never fail in my fidelity, and I will promise ever to obey you so far as your commands are just. I de∣sire no mote (said he) then looking upon me with such an aspect as would win the heart of a savage man, My Dear Chrisantes (said he) if you knew the torments of minde I have endu∣red, I am sure they would move compassion: Harpagus you know motioned a war unto me, and I refused it. Doth it repent you Sir? (said I, interrupting him,) No, (said he) but it troubles me that any man should propound any difficult businesse unto me, and I not in a condition to accept it; not to dissemble with you, If I had followed the suggestions of my own minde, I should not have been eight daies after that crosse accident, but would have found out some ware in some Countrey or other, that I might thereby make it apparent un∣to Harpagus and all the world how the only reason why I refused his motion was, because I thought it unjust, and not because I thought it difficult or dangerous: Who knows (said he) whether Harpagus will think it cowardise or temperance in me? I am now of age wherein my valour may be suspected; and I shall never rest satisfied until by some honourable and dangerous adventure I have justified my self, and redeem'd my honor: This is it Chrisantes, I am infinitely weary of my idle, nor can I understand why you should commend me as you have done unlesse it were to rouse up my dull soul unto sprightly Action. It hath been my Lesson never to be weary in any Action I shall undertake, and that delicacy is a crime: I have been taught that Valour is essentially requisite in a Prince: and how he ought to fight, to know the use of his Bow, his Spear, his Buckler, his Sword; but to what purpose are all these if he never use them? what good is there in ability of body to endure hardship, if I should be ever treading in the smooth pathes of the Courts tranquillity? What use can I make of my Valour, as long as I am lul'd in a lasie Peace? What shall I be better for comba∣ting with wild beasts, which know nothing but as nature teacheth them? In short, Chrisantes (not to conceal my soul from you) I conceive the sapient documents and instructions, which have been infused into me, do all authorise the design which I resolve upon as soon as ever I can get an opportunity for it; And what is your design, said I to him? I would (answered he) leave the lazy Court, and travel into Assiria, and from thence into Phrygia, or any place where I shall hear there is any war: I have a desire to instruct and improve my self to the best advantage, I would learn to know my self, and all the world. Your Design is great (said I) and proceeds from a most Noble Soul; But Sir, such designs as these ought not to be so lightly and inconsiderately taken up: I do not well know (answered Cyrus) how shall I take it, since fortune doth oppose me; but this I know, that I will employ the utmost of my power to undertake it: Good Chrisantes, Let me entreat you not to disswade me, for all you can possibly say will be in vain; I am throughly resolved upon it: I am not ignorant of that duty which I owe unto the King my Father, and unto the Queen my Mo∣ther, I am infinitely tender of them both, but yet my desire of honour and love of glory is above both. Whether you allow or disallow of this Resolution, beleeve me, Dear Chri∣santes,Page  41 I will finde out a way to put it in execution, or death shall be the only obstacle which can hinder me. Cyrus pronounced these words with so much active animosity, and with such heroick violence, as I paws'd and wondered, and could not answer: his eyes more then ordiuary sparkling: his complexion more vermilion; every part so agile, and his discourse so positive, that there was no contradictions to be thought upon. I must confess, I did much honour this budding virtue in him; and I could not contend, with what I so much liked and admired: In conclusion, I desired eight dayes time for consideration, not liking to undertake a matter of this consequence too rashly, but I had much ado to obtain it, for he was resol∣ved to be gone whilst his Father Cambises the King was in his progress: Then Sir, I did think my self strangely entangled in the business: I did perceive by the Queens intelligence from Ecbatane, that the fears and jealousies of Astiages did rather much encrease, then any thing diminish: and I saw that this violent, scrupulous and superstitious Prince, would either de∣stroy Cyrus, or declare a warre upon Persia; and that it was impossible to prevent the one of these two: I presently addrest my self unto the Queen, and told her, that I discovered every day more and fresh discontents in the Prince her Sonne, and moved her to perswade the King her Husband, that the Prince her Sonne might undertake some Travels; and in a disguise see the world, be acquainted with the Manners of other Countries, and remove from under that malignant Constellation, which in this place, at this time was so predomi∣nate. But she answered me, That she thought Cambises, being perswaded the Manners of the Persians, were more virtuous then those of other People, he would therefore never consent unto it, unlesse he had some strong Arguments to induce him thereunto: yet as for her part, in consideration of the King her Father his humours, she did not much disapprove of the motion: I perceived she had some inclinations that he Sonne should be removed, but, that her Maternall tenderness, joyned with her desires of concealing her Fathers cruelty from Cambises knowledge did impede it: and that this was her only reason which hindred her from absolute consenting to his departure: both she and I did conceive much likelihood of producing good effects, provided he were so hansomely disguised, and not discovered by the Spies which Astiages had lurking in every corner of Persipolis: Moreover, she consi∣dered that the King of Medes her Father was old, and of a mutable disposition: therefore it might so happen, that during her Sonnes travell, he might either die, or alter his minde, when he knew that he, who was the cause of his fears, was far enough remote from being in the head of any Army, to trouble him: and since he was so giddily travelled without any Ac∣commodations or Train proportionable to his quality. And though the Queen did well enough resent and understand all this, and confessed it, yet the presence of her Sonne was so deer unto her, as she could not fix upon this harsh resolution, however so full of reason. I, pondering all these Circumstances, and knowing that Honour was the only motive which prompted Cyrus to this design, also conceiving it the only prudential course for the preser∣vation and maintaining of Peace between these two great Kingdoms, then I resolved with∣out disclosing any of these reasons unto the Prince, to consent unto his desire, and I my self to be a partaker of his Fortunes, and a witness of his vertues, from which I expected high at∣chievements. Certainly it was not without great reason that I concealed from him the cau∣ses of all our fears which we apprehended of his Life, if he had stayed any longer in Persia; for doubtless if he had known the truth, he would quickly have alterd his resolutions, and would not have quit the Name of Cyrus for that of Artamenes, which now I advised him to take upon him, I cannot express the joy this Prince was in, when I went unto his Chamber and told him, that he had overcome me, and that I would consent unto his desires, upon con∣dition he would promise me, that in all the voyage, he would be pleased to promise me, to condescend unto mine, and be rul'd by me: Indeed, I never in all my life saw so many signs of full satisfaction, as appeared in his looks: Ha, my Chrisantes (cried he out, and embracing me) since you have consented in this, fear not but I will obey you in any thing. Let us go; let ut go upon any conditions; for as long as you shall demand nothing but what is just and honourable, be confident, I will never disobey. In conclusion Sir (not too much to abuse your Patience,) it was resolved, that Cyrus, and I, and Feraulas (from whom he had not hid the design,) and two other servants, should be all the number. As for our subsistence, we took with us all the Princes Jewels, which were not a few nor common ones, though the Per∣sian Nation does openly profess to contemn all such magnificent superfluities; but the Queen following the custom of her own Country, brought with her a vast number, and gave the most and best of them unto Cyrus her Sonne, who seldom wore them, unlesse at publike Feasts and grand Ceremonies, intending to poise himself between the magnificent Mede, and Page  42 the moderate Persian. We put up all these Jewels, and pretending to Hunt with a small num∣ber, we did prolong the Chase until night; then dispersing our selves in the Forrest; and meeting at an appointed Rendez-vous, we took our way and began our voyage; the hor∣rid sequel where of affrights me when I think upon it: But before our departure, the Prince writ unto his Father, asking pardon for departing out of the Kingdom without his leave: He wrote another Letter also unto the Queen his Mother upon the same subject; and without acquainting me, he left a Note to be conveyed unto Harpagus; in which he told him, that though he had refused his offer, yet he should see ere long, by what Rule he squared his Actions: As for my part, I thought it not good for me to write unto the Queen, least the King should come to see what I writ, and gather something out of it, which the Queen would have concealed. Now Sir, Cyrus must cease to be Cyrus; and under the Name of Artamenes you shall understand some of his glorious Acts. After we had layn three dayes in the wildred Forrest, where we chang'd our habits, and travelled three nights, we arrived at Susianes; that way seeming more safe then the other to passe into Assiria, of which you know Babylon is the Metropolis; a Town, then of the greatest splendor of any that ever was. But Sir, it befits me not to speak of it before you, since you all, except Thrasibulus, contributed to the destruction of it, and therefore are not ignorant: I will only tell you, that though Artamenes had no intentions to take part with the Assirian against the Phrygian, because the Assirians were the old enemies of Astiages; yet we went thither to see the Court, which then was the greatest and most pompous in all Asia. When we approached neer it; the object did much delight Artamenes. As we passed along the banks of the River Euphra∣tes, we admired the situation of this proud Town, which stood between two of the most fa∣mous Rivers in the world, Tygris and Euphrates. Here, passed by us, two men talking to∣gether, how that the Queen was possessed with great Joy, and great sorrow, both together: Artamenes did overhear them; and you must know Sir, Cambises had alwayes a great desire that his Sonne should be taught the Languages of all the prime Nations in the world: It was his customary Speech, that it were very strange a Prince should not understand the Language of that Nation from whom he would entertain an Embassadour: so that both Artamenes and I understood that Language: Artamenes then understanding what these two men said, addressed himself very civilly unto them, and asked them in their own Language: What did the Queen so much joy and so much sorrow at? The one answered; That her joy was, be∣cause about some eight dayes since, the tedious warre between the King of Assiria and the King of Phrygia, was happily ended: a happy Peace was concluded upon advantagious termes, and joyfully proclaimed about some two dayes since: But the joy of this great Queen, who solely governed the Kingdom since the death of the King her Husband, although she had caused the Prince her Sonne to be crowned King, this joy I say was turned into great sorrow; the reason of it is, because she having but this only Sonne, whom she intended to marry unto the Daughter of a Prince called Gadates, with whom this Peace was concluded, and whom this Prince could not affect, was gone from the Court, and none knowes what is become of him. After the man had thus satisfied the Princes demands, and the Prince retur∣ned thanks, the man took his way and we ours: But when I lookt upon Artamenes, and found him all sadness, What Sir (said I to him) have you any such interest in the business of the Queen Nitocris, as that you should be a partner in her grief? Chrisantes (said he to me) Although I know this Princess to be the glory of her Sex, and the fame of her Name and Virtues moves me to a high esteem of her, yet it is not her sorrow troubles me most; but I am vexed at the giddy fantasticalness of my fortune: I come hither to seek for a warre and finde all husht up in Peace: I thought to finde a turbulent Country, turmoild in confu∣sions and divisions; and behold, all compos'd into tranquillity: I hearkened for the shrill sound to Trumpets, and I hear nothing but acclamations of joy: I went to the Court to see how the most potent Prince of Asia lived in this most stately Town, and it seems hee's fled, and nothing but Cries and Tears where I expected such Magnificence: But Feraulas (said he turning towards him,) this shall disquiet me no more, and if other business troubled me no more then this, my heart would be more at ease: Feraulas, as well as I, did cheer him up, and told him, that the disgrace which he apprehended concerning Harpagus, was nothing, nor so great as it seems he thought it: yet notwithstanding we went into Babylon, and observed it with much circumspection: The Prince viewed the Fortifications, and I was amazed to hear with what judgement he spoke of those things in which he had never been versed or instru∣cted: The Martial humour of this Prince, caus'd us to stay longer upon such things then any other: He did most seriously view the prodigious walls of the Town; the Motes and Ditches Page  43 full of water which inviron'd it; the hundred gates of brasse, which shut and opened into it; the River Euphrates which added much strength unto it: He lookt upon these more precise∣ly then upon the magnificence of the Kings Palace, or the rare Gardens, which may be said to be in the aire, because they are over all the Houses and all the walls: Nor did he much minde the Temple of Jupiter Belus, which you know is one of the greatest Rarities in the world: In all his walks, and all his Journeys, all his thoughts, and all his discourse was all of warre: If I were to take this Town (would he say,) I would assault it on that side: And when he saw a great Plain which had any rising ground about it, he would tell me, that he should be Master of the Field, if he gave battle unto the Enemy from that piece of ground: Thus did we view Babylon; and because many things were very remarkable, we stay'd a moneth in it: During which time, we often saw the Queen, who doubtless was one of the greatest Princess in the world: It was she which built that magnificent Bridge, that huge piece of work, whereby she turned the course of the River Euphrates, which hath since caused much sorrow unto Artamenes: Notwithstanding her grief for the absence of her Sonne, yet she did not desist from the work, but we saw her every morning and evening, go her self to ha∣sten it on, which has rendred her famous unto Posterity: In this Court we saw Mazares Prince of Saces, who since, was much engaged in my Masters Adventures, and has caused him a thousand sad disasters, such as was like to be at the Price of his Life. Artamenes one day thinking upon Nitocris and her great work, turned to me and said: This Prin∣cesse makes me wonder at the industrious care which she takes about this work: Cer∣tainly her aims in it are all for Fame and Glory; But poor I have not yet done any thing to advance my honour. Disquiet not your self Sir (said I to him) since you are yet but young and cannot complain of any lost time, you have much before you, and will have occasions enough to make you talkt on: At last we satisfied his impatience and left Babylon, because we had intelligence that there was some signs of a war began to appear between the King of Lidia and the King of Phrygia: But as I was not so forward as he to run into danger, so I endeavoured to stay him until such time as the wars were publiquely declared, yet to travell both the Countries without engaging on either side: at my desire he consented, when he call'd to minde his promise of being ruled by me all the voyage: and he resolved to perform his word though with much repugnancy: So we travelled those Countreys which were govern∣ed by those great Princes, and Artamenes, though as impatient as any to have his arms on, yet was perswaded by me: It must be acknowledged that the Greek Nation hath many ad∣vantages above others, and if it were united as it is divided, and if those which dwell in the ancient Countrey would concurre with those who inhabit Asia, then perhaps they would teach obedience unto all them which they term Barbarians: Well Sir, after we had seen ma∣ny places, which would be over-tedious to relate, we came to the Town of Milete, which we found to be very factious, some lamenting their Prince which others had deposed, and those others plotting how to prevent his ever-restauration, lest they should be treated as Trai∣tors: We saw the Towns of Mius and Priennds both of them within Caire: We went af∣terwards to Classomenes, to Phocius, and Ephesus, where the beautiful Temple of Diana told Artamenes, that our own Nation might be ashamed they did not build such another, but that they should so offer their sacrifices upon the tops of mountains: Concerning that, the best works of all the Sons of men were yet farre too unworthy to be the house of God. Certainly this Temple is a peece so magnificent, that it well deserves the name of the worlds wonder. We understood that the late King of Lidia named Alliatte, Father of Craessus, who now reigns, had great devotion unto this place, and how he sent hither offerings so rich as the Temple of Delphos had not the like, although it was fam'd all over the world, and more ancient then that of Ephesus: We understood here also, that the Inhabitants of that Famous Town were not well pleas'd with Craessus, as they were formerly with his Father, having some jealousies he intended war upon them: Artamenes stayed here some daies longer then in∣tended, purposely to d••e into the businesse: During which time we could not chuse but wonder at the multitudes of strangers which resorted hither to consult with the Oracle. I moved Artamenes to enquire concerning the successe of his voyage and fortunes, yet he would not, but told me that he had more reverence unto the gods then to pry into their se∣crets, nor was it fit to satisfie fond curiosity so far as to fore-know his future Fortune: yet that which chiefly restrain'd him (as I conceive) was his fear not to finde that in the answer of the gods, which he so much desired, to wit, Glory, and the occasions to acquire it, War: but the Event of things did shew how his fears were falsly grounded, and that the Destinies would have told him nothing but of his Victories and Triumphs: Whilest we were at Ephe∣sus,Page  44 we conversed with many Grecians which came to that place, some out of Devotion, and some Curiosity: amongst the rest Periander King of Corinth came hither in disguise, and lodged in the same place with us: Many terms of Friendship past betwixt him and me (if it become to say so of a Soveraign.) This wise Prince whose wisedom was in highest esteem throughout all Greece, had so great a phansie unto Artamenes, as he forced me to promise him, as soon as our affairs would permit, to travell unto Corinth. After we had past o∣ver all Chaire and part of Lidia, we visited both high and low Phrygia: in the first of these we saw that great Town of Apameus, and in the other the mountain Ida, the Port of Tenedos, the River of Xanthis, and the deplorable ruines of Troy; Artamenes staied here with much delight, and viewing the places where the valiant Hector and famous Achilles fought, he could hardly stir off it: at last we past on, and behold the Tomb of this Demigod. As we came in∣to Jonia, we procured a man of the Isle of Samos, who being a great Scholar, well travelled, and very knowing in all Antiquity, became our guide, and shewed unto us all that was rare: Artamenes asked him a thousand Questions concerning Troy and its Leaguer. There re∣mains yet some ruines of the two Marble Castles which neither the Flames nor old Time had yet demolished. The Prince was much pleased with the sight, and went over all the Ruines, and Rocks, and over the Famous Rivers of Scamander and Simois. This Countrey, which heretofore did flow with Noble bloud, seemed now to be a Land consecrated unto the gods of Peace; This Learned Grecian which we had with us, told us that Periander whom we had seen in Ephesus, was not the only wise man of Greece, but that the Nation was now as full of wise and excellent men, as in the daies of Agamemnon, Ʋlysses, and Nestor. This com∣mendations moved Artamenes to have a great desire of going thither. So that we seeing the wars in Phrygia proceeded no further, I perswaded him to passe into Greece, to which he con∣sented, and we went. To begin with the most famous first, We came to Athens, which we much admired, as well for that Famous Port of Pireus, as the excellent order of Laws here established by a man of great wisedom whose Name was Solon, and who did voluntarily ba∣nish himself ten years for his own Countrey: To the end his Laws might thereby not be changed, he having obliged the Citizens by Oath to observe them until his return: Arta∣menes came here acquainted with Pisistrates, who as some said became Tyrannicall; Whilest we were at Athens, there was a flying Report that Solon was in the Isle of Cyprus. so that I confesse I did forward Artamenes his desire of going thither, as well to see that fair Island sea∣ted in the Aegian Sea, also that Famous Temple of Venus, as to be acquainted with that pru∣dent Graecian, but we were not so fortunate as to finde him there, yet it was Artamenes his good fortune to contract friendship with a Prince called Philoxippes, a man of high spirit and great vertue: But I will not trouble you with every particnlar passage of our Voyage, and omit many Islands which we saw in the Aegian Sea; I will only tell you that after our coming to Athens, whether my Master promised Philistaates to return, we went to Lacede∣mon, which government did not please him who thought all the Earth too little to fill up the chinks of his ambition. This Great Soul, thought two Kings in one Kingdom incompatible: At last we come to Delphos, Argos, Micenes, and Corinth, where we were magnificently treated by the wise Periander: for this gallant man ever thought the Laws of Hospitality in∣violable, and that strangers could not be welcomed with too much Civility: It was his plea∣sure that the Princesse Cleobuline his daughter, whose beauty and wit was fam'd throughout all Greece, should honour Artamenes with her converse: he was as exact in the Greek tongue as any Native. Periander to entertain him caused Arion (that famous Musician as well for his excellency in that Art as for the Dolphin which preserved him) to play before him. I will trouble you no more Sir with many remarkable passages, and how my Master did infinitely better himself by the observation of the several Manners and Customes of those people and places where he came: But in the Conclusion of all, I must tell you, that at the Port of Co∣rinth where men from all parts arrive, there we came to know, that the war between Lidia and Ionia was now broke out and published, and that the storm which had long hovered, was now fallen upon them: Upon this Artamenes becomes all Impatiency till he were in Arms, and presently resolved for Ephesus, there to engage with them against Craessus their Enemy. In taking leave of Periander he told him how desirous he was to recompense the Graecians for the Civilities which he had received from them. So Periander funishing us with a well tackled Ship we put to Sail with a favourable winde. Artamenes thought now he had met with an opportunity to put that prodigious valor, which nature had infus'd into him into practice: his desire of glory did elevate his soul so high, as that he was wrapt into a hea∣ven of unimaginable joy? But Fortune which had made him wait so long for an opportunity, Page  45 did now offer him one which he looked not for, and which was like to have proved very fa∣tall unto him; for suddenly a Marriner cried out, he discovered four Sail of Ship coming towards them, and if we looked not well about us, they would immediatly fetch us up: The Pilot he lookt, and was more dismayed then the first: for he discovered that it was certainly the valiant Pirate who made up to assault us. Pardon me, Generous Thrasibulus, (said Chri∣santes, and breaking of his Story) If in following my Narration exactly, if I give you a Name which was so much renowned in all the Seas where we passed. No no (said Thrasibu∣lus to him) I think never the worse, that you should give me a name which my ill Fortune made me assume, and which perhaps better Fates may render more considerable upon the Aegian, Hellespont, and Euxian Seas, and which may wipe off all that infamy which waits upon the Quality of a Pirate: Continue on your Story, and omit not the least circumstance which relates unto the Story of Artamenes. Chrisantes, seeing Thrasibulus silent, and all the Princes prepared for attention, he went on. The Pilot then being confident it was the vali∣ant Pirate which came with resolutions to set upon us, without any further order endeavou∣red to shun all encounter, and fly from such an enemy as alwaies used to conquer; especially since their number so exceeded us: which Artamenes no sooner saw but he took hold of him with one hand, and hold of the stern with the other; No no, said he, thou shalt not be Master of this Ship if thou beginnest to run away; Mark me, if thou dost not immediately carry me straight unto the enemy, I will throw thee into the Sea, or run thee through with my sword: The Pilot as well as I was so amaz'd at his violence, as he threw himself at his feet, and said, that he did not think he would undertake such an enemy as there was no hopes or possibility of overcoming: Do as I bid thee, said Artamenes, and leave the rest to the gods and my courage, When I heard the Prince say so, and having learned from the Marri∣ners how the famous Pirate was mighty stout; Sir, said I to him) what do you mean to do? I will either conquer or die, said he, and will not loose this first opportunity which Fortune 〈…〉 to make use of my valour: But Sir (replied I) how can you conquer where there is neither possibility or hopes of it? Have I not told you (said the Prince) if I cannot conquer I can die; and I had much rather do so then fly and not fight when I have occasion offered: Sir (replied I) to retire from an enemy too numerous and strong, is not a disgraceful flight, but a prudent and honourable retreat, and you ought not to mix rashnesse and valour toge∣ther: Discretion is the better part of valour; I know not how to make these faint distincti∣ons (said the Prince very roughly to me) I am afraid to be deceived by them in a businesse which concerns my honour; the surer way is to fight, and that I'le take: Therefore (said he, speaking to the Souldiers and Mariners) I heartily desire you all to prepare your selves for fight, and imitate me: During this Argument the four Ships which gave us chase, and were much better Saylors then we, were come so near us, that I saw there was no way but to prepare for defence: and it was not to be imagined that the Prince would now retreat or submit without combat: Then I began to assist the Prince in giving orders: And after we had commanded them all not to row when we were almost within Oar-reach of the Ship, and the Pilot to make towards their Admirall, Feraulas and I rankt our selves next him: I must needs give this Testimony of his vertue, never was seen more constancy and alacrity in so great a danger, as appeared in the soul of this young Prince; He had got ready by him a Bow, a Quiver, abundance of Arrows upon his shoulder besides some in his hands, also ma∣ny Darts and Javelins, but he thought so little of a Buckler and of any danger, that he had wanted it, if I had not brought him one just when we began to accost the enemy: All this while the Renowned Corsaires sees our inequality, and thought to take us without a blow, but Artamenes is of another minde, and inspires mettle into the Souldiers and Mariners, and com∣mands the Pilot to make towards the enemy who doth so punctually obey, that we were pre∣sently within reach of each other; so that in lieu of Vailing Bonnet as Corsaires did beleeve we would, we saluted him with a Cloud of Arrows which killed many of his men whom we saw tumble down upon the Deck; This bold attempt made the Pirate conclude, that either some man of a most high courage was in the Ship, or else some desperate enemy who would die fighting without submission: He being thus incensed with our bold affront, begins to or∣der himself like a Souldier who knew how to fight: He commanded all his Ships to enclose us round, that so he might the more astonish us and take us without boarding: yet do what they could it was two hours at the least before he could compasse us, and if the Prince would have been contented with fighting thus upon such unequal terms, and have retreated without an absolute victory, he might easily have avoided that danger wherein afterwards we were surrounded; for at last these four Ships (in spight of all our Pilots art) did compasse us a∣bout, Page  46 and fell upon us with such fury, as we fought in darknesse, by reason of the showrs of Arrows which covered our Ship, and fell upon our her heads. Artamenes seeing it thus, com∣manded 〈…〉 to make at the Admiral and assault him: we all obey, we grapple, we bord him, and begin a fight, the like was never seen: Artamenes leapt into the Ship of Corsaires, at the same time when the Pirate leapt into his: so that in an instant of time these two Gene∣rals were amidst their enemies: The fight is now most strange; and that happened upon this accident, as the like I beleeve will never do again: for we were all very attentive unto Artamenes, and when he leapt unto the Pirates Ship, all of us leapt after him, except some few that were repulsed or killed: on the other side, the Souldiers of Corsaires did the like, and followed their Captain with the like fury that we fellowed ours. By this confusion Ar∣tamenes became Master of Corsaires his Ship, and Corsaires Master of Artamenes: At their first entrances they both rejoyced and thought they had been Victors, but when they per∣ceived their errour, and that they had only changed Ships: Artamenes by menaces made the Mariners of Corsaires Ship obey him; Corsaires did the like with Artamenes Mariners; they then began to fight afresh, and strive to reenter into their own Ships: The fight is fu∣rious, and this odd chance did a while prolong it, and our destruction; for the three other Ships of Corsaires did not perceive this changing chance, as well because they were far off, as because of the chick clouds of Arrows: therefore they move not a finger against the Ship of their Admiral in which we were, but they assault our Ship in which Corsaires was; so that he could neither defend himself nor offend us; My Master knowing him to be the Chief of the enemies, did undertake him single, with so much vigour and resolution, as none ever saw the like: And all the Mariners who were Spectators of the Combat, did assure us, that Artamenes more then twenty times entred the vessel: and the Valiant Pirate did the like be∣fore any advantage on either side did appear; All after their example pusht the Pike, shot Arrows, and did slash with swords: As for Artamenes, he used all these weapons: for when he was far off he shot Arrows; when nearer he us'd the Pike; and when joyned, his Sword was not idle: The truth is, he was so admirable at them all, as I could not beleeve it to be him: Presently after, the three Ships discover their error, and fight no more against their Master: but fall all pelmel upon us: Now when Artamenes saw no hopes of any thing but perishing; and spying Feraulas and I near him, (Feraulas I say, of whose valour I will not speak in his presence) he turned towards us all in a fury, and said, I see, My Friends, we cannot overcome, but if you will second me, the Pirats shall pay very dear for their Victo∣ry; After this, what did he not do? or what can I say more then is truth? Though he saw the Ship beset round with enemies, and though he found their Commander Corsaires of great courage; and though he saw most of his own men which remained alive almost all wound∣ed, and himself also received a wound with an Arrow upon the left shoulder, yet for all this he was not at all dismayed; he was sometimes at the Prow, and sometimes at the Poop of the Ship: Here he pusht a Pirate into the Sea, there he kild another with his Sword at one blow; and so bestird himself that one might well know he was incapable of submission: All this while, Feraulas and I had the misfortunes to be so wounded, as we were carried out of the combat; Feraulas having two wounds with a Javeline through both his thighs; and I, two cuts with a Sword upon my right Arm: Yet for all this, though Artamenes saw he was quite lost, and heard me cry unto him, that it was no dishonour to render himself a Prisoner, and that the Pirate would save him; and though he saw the Deck covered with bloud, and dead men, yet this Imp of Mars, this inflexible heart of steel would not surrender, but fought on with more violence then before: In conclusion, a Valiant Greek, who was very eminent for combat, did grapple with him; they both tumble into the Sea: Then did all the Souldiers which were alive submit, and the Pirate now having no enemies to resist him, did see some 30 paces off his Ship the invincible Artamenes; who swimming with one hand, and holding his Sword in the other, did yet maintain fight against that Valiant Grecian, which tumbled into the Sea with him, who seeing Artamenes lance alwaies against him with much courage, began a terrible strong Duell: This Greek being elder, much stronger, and lesse wounded, did better resist the violence of the waves, which sometimes did separate them, and sometimes brought them together, sometimes seemed to choak them both, and end their quarrell in tri∣umphing over both; the like Combate was never seen upon Land: I leave you Sir to imagin what effects this wrought upon my soul, who by reason of my wound in the Arm, had lost so much blood, as I could not move or help; Imagin, I say, what I thought when I saw this ex∣cellent Prince in such a condition: I know not well what my design was, but I remember how I would have thrown my self into the Sea, but was not able: at last the Pirate being Page  47 charmed with the valour of Artamenes, and seeing him in this danger, commanded five or six of his men to take a little Boat and save him: These men did presently obey his com∣mand; and making towards Artamenes, commanded the stout Greek to forbear Combate; whereupon, he got into their Boat, and changed his desires of killing, into endeavours of sa∣ving Artamenes. They did their best to catch hold of him, which they could not have done, if he had not been much wearied with swimming, and had received another wound in his right Arm against the Point of a Rock which was invisible within the water: he strives to swim faster, and accost this Boat; and a violent wave wrested his Sword out of his hand: as he was about to dive for it, those which were in the Boat, catched hold, and drew him in; brought him abord the Ship, and presented him unto the renowned Pirate, who received him with a generosity beyond example; and said unto him, Have I fought with so poor a cou∣rage, that you think me unworthy to be both your Conqueror and deliverer? You have fought (answered Artamenes) with so much Courage, that my fears of never equalling you make me despair, and I care not for receiving my Life from that man whom I would have killed and could not. The inequality of your number (answered the most illustrious Pirate very sweetly) does justifie your valour sufficiently, and gives excuse enough unto your de∣feat: if I should Triumph thus again, I should never Triumph more: and I finde my victory so deerly bought and honourable to you; that if there were a Prose to be given unto the Conqueror, I would give it unto you, and not assume it unto my self: When he had spoken thus, he gave command that there should be as great a care of Artamenes as of himself: And after he was informed whose this ship was, and understood them to be meer strangers, whom Curiosity only brought into Greece, then he treated us with much more sweetness then be∣fore. I shall not now tell you Sir, of all the Civilities which this Noble Corsaires used to∣wards Artamenes and us all, because the honoured Thrasibulus knows it well enough: I shall only tell you thus much: that if Artamenes had been his Brother, he could not have expres∣sed more indulgence: My Masters wounds were not dangerous, Corsaires was the worse, but both quickly healed: yet Feraulas and I could not so soon recover. Now, although Ar∣tamenes could not comfort up himself with any honour he had gotten, since he was not ab∣solutely Conquerour in this first Combate which ever he had made; yet Virtue, being ever full of attractive charmes, caused a great league of Love, insensibly to grow, between him and the renowned Pirate: This Amity was the Cause why this illustrious Pirate was not so forward in offering my Master his Liberty, and why my Master was so backward in asking it. So that the occasions of Corsaires being towards the Euxian bridge, we went along with him: not considering whether or no it would conduce to the good or bad fortune of Artamenes, In our passage thither we put in at Lesbos, where the Noble Pirate had some business: my Master and I went to see a cry'd up Beauty there, whose Name was Saphon, whom all Greece admired; indeed, we found her worthy of that fame, both for her Beauty, and the Verses which she compos'd. But Sir, to come unto the business of my Story: I must tell you in few words, that in our passage to the Euxian bridge, after we had sailed three days and three nights, Corsaires who used to assault others, was now assaulted himself by six Ships. This Combate, which was both long and fierce, Artamenes would needs be in; and performed Acts so gallant and high, that the modesty of the famous Corsaires made him say after the battell, that he ought the victory unto Artamenes: In conclusion, he thought himself so obliged unto my Master, that of three Ships which he had taken he would needs give him two: yet Artamenes would take but one; in which he design'd himself for the Hellespont and the Aegian Sea, and so for Ephesus, intending to send Periander this Ship in lieu of his own, which was much torn and leakie, since the last Combate. Thus he parted from this generous Pirate, not knowing him nor being known unto him; for as they were both resol∣ved not to discover themselves; so they would not ask one another that question which they themselves would not answer unto: And thus their friendship, though very great, did cause them both to moderate their desires, and would not be too inquisitive into what both of them desired to conceal: Also such was the discretion of my Master, that he fought in this last encounter, and never knew against whom, nor so much as asked the question, because he found that the generous Pirate made a mystery of it. Artamenes then, with Feraulas, my self, and to servants more which Corsaires gave my Master, returned from whence we came, and at first found a favourable winde; yet we had scarce sailed six hours, but a terrible tem∣pest began to rise, and that so extraordinary and violent, as the Pilot himself began to trem∣ble: the Air was duskie, the Sea boisterous, and rowled (Montes volvuntur aquarum) mountains of waves upon us, and upon one another; it roared horribly, and tost the Ship so Page  48 high, and then again so low, as the Marriners had much ado to keep it upright: the flashes of Lightning, the rumbling of Thunder, and the nights obscurity, all these, made us see when we could see nothing else, That they who are of a lofty compounded soul, cannot fear death, let it appear in what horror it can; for my Master was no more moved at it, then if he had been floating in the calmest River in the world; he gave out Orders without any confusion: Though the Danger was so great, and Death looked so inevitably grim; yet fear did not so much as make him alter his Countenance or discourse. We continued three days and three nights in this manner, and were quite driven out of our aims; for intending at the Euxian Bridge, we found our selves upon the fourth day at Sun rise, cast upon the Port of Sinope, which you know is in Cappadocia, towards the Frontiers of Galatia. I relate this Sir, that you may more wonder at the oddnesse of phantastical Fate, who preserves Artamenes from the fury of the incensed Sea, to cast him in the midst of his enemies Land; for Ciaxares you know was the Sonne of Astiages; and indeed it was he who had more reason to fear the me∣naces of the gods then Astiages his Father; who was so old, as he had as many feet in his grave as in his Throne: Yet when we understood that the Court was not at Sinope, but at another Town called Pteria, I was in lesse fears; and though I did not see how it was pos∣sible Artamenes should be known, yet I endeavoured as much as might be, not to put in there, but it could not be avoided. We saw from the place where we were, that stately Tem∣ple dedicated unto Mars, which, as you know, is a little out of the Town, The next mor∣ning, whilest our Ship was repairing which had been much torn by the Tempest, we went to visit the Temple: And as things that are extraordinary, are commonly the discourse of them who travel for Curiosity, and have nothing else to do but see Wonders, the Prince began to ask the reason, why in so many places as he had travelled, he should finde fewer Temples dedicated unto Mars then any other of the Gods or Goddesses; and as if he were jealous of the Honour of that God, he called to memory all the Temples which had been dedicated unto Venus: and found, that there was many more devoted unto that Goddess of Love, then to that God of War: and why Sir (said I to him smiling,) are you an enemy un∣to that Divinity, which is so much adored throughout all the world, and every one does offer Sacrifices unto her? I am no enemy, answered he, but I am very jealous of the others Ho∣nour, and think it fitter that Mars should have more Altars then she: Perhaps (said I) you will not be always in that minde: I know not (answered he) but in the minde I am in now, War shall ever be preferred before Love: You have reason Sir (said I) for the one is much more Heroick then the other, but as zealous as you are now for Mars, you may per∣haps one day become a Convert and pay as much Devotion unto Venus. I cannot think so (said he,) I am much deceived if ever that come about; As soon as he had said so, we entred in∣to the Temple, which we found magnificently adorned. There was then very few People in it, so that we had convenience of observing every thing: we found here in the Temple a stran∣ger of a very hansome garb, and well proportioned, much about the age of Artamenes, or about two years at the most more then he: This Gallant, observing the custom of the Coun∣try, where they use to be soon acquainted, came amongst us and discoursed with Artamenes: They earnestly view one another, and with some astonishment: This Stranger found we spoke the Language of that Country which much resembles that of Medes, as well as that of Assiria by reason of its neerness to both: he spoke in the same we did, and seemed to be one of an ingenious spirit: Presently we see much company come into the Temple, and observed to passe before us preparations for some costly Sacrifice; they were a hundred white Bulls crowned with Garlands of Flowers, driven by two Men, the ordinary number for Heca∣tombs: we saw many vessels of Gold passe by to receive the blood of these Victims: we al∣so saw men carry the sacred Chafing-dishes, on which to burn their Incense; also their rich Knives wherewith to cut their Sacrifices; and all the Sacrificers in their Ceremonial habits, walked two and two together: Presently all was ready to be sacrificed, only there wanted the persons who must offer them: As we were looking upon all these things with much de∣light, upon a sudden we heard many say aloud, Room for the King; Room for the King: at these words the People pressed unto both sides▪ and made a passage for the King: I con∣fess to you Sir, this accident did much surprise me; and I was very angry to see Artamenes so neer Ciaxares, who came this morning from Pteria unto Sinope to offer these Sacrifices: Artamenes, too curious and forward to see these passages, would, whether I would or no, range himself in the first rank of the People, just in the Prince his passe: The train of Cour∣tiers which use always to walk before the King, were come to the Altar: Artamenes who much longed to see the King of Cappadocia, sees him enter, and leaning upon the Arm of Page  49Aribees, who was then a great Favourite; after him entred the Princess Mandana his daugh∣ter; who without all manner of dispute was absolutely the fairest that ever eye beheld: I no sooner saw her appear, but I saw Artamenes also pressing near her, and leaving the stranger which we met with for a fairer object: This Princess might well kindle such curiosity in the soul of Artamenes as she did: Be pleased Sir to remember, as I told you in the beginning of my Relation, that this Princess was born about three years after Artamenes, so that the first time he saw her, she entred upon her sixteenth year: she was this day most richly drest, and though there did not appear any affectednesse in her habit, yet it was infinitely becoming; her Tiffany Vail of Silver did not at all hide the splendour of a thousand rich Jewels set in Gold to deck her Hair, which was the fairest flaxen that ever was seen; her Ornaments did not Eclipse the vivacity of her sprightly looks, which is the essential part of a perfect beauty: She was of an excellent stature, and walked with so much modest Majesty, as she did attract the eyes of all beholders: Her neck no snow so white, her eyes were blewish fair, but so sweet, so lovely, so sparkling, and so full of inviting charms as it was absolutely impossible to look upon them and not admire; Her lips no Rose so red, Her teeth no Ivory so perfect white, nor no Rule so even: Her complexion so pure, so clear, so smooth, and so exact ver∣milion, that all the lustre of a flowry spring was ugly in comparison of her glorious Idea: Her hands as white and clear as ever any eye beheld, for I beheld this last peece of beauty, as she lifted up her Vail, at her entrance into the Temple, and as afterward with wonder I bebeld all the rest: In short Sir, all these beauties and attractive charms which last I related, are good arguments to render Artamenes more excusable: He was so Planet-struck with all the actions and motions of this Princess, that whether she walked or sat, whether she spoke or were silent, whether she smil'd or frown'd, she was all charms, all attracts, all admirable: With this Divine apparition was Artamenes surprised, and amorously blasted: So that not regarding Ciaxares, he beholds Mandana coming in such a manner as I told you; but fairer by a thousand degrees then any tongue can tell: He was so ravisht, that removing from his station, he got up close to the very foot of the Altar where she kneeled: Feraulas and I see∣ing him do so, pressed up also: and we saw him so placed that he might both see and be seen by her: for I never in the whole course of my life saw such a passage: since the Princess of Cap∣padocia came into the Temple, Artamenes minded nothing but her: he knew not whether it was a sacrifice, or only an Assembly, or some publique game for a price; he saw nothing but Mandana: He lookt upon her continually, and the more he lookt the more he lik't, and of∣ten changed colour: he told us afterwards how he was so wrapt with the Divine Vision, as he had not power to look off her: and he assured us he did what he could to divert his eyes and thoughts, but it was not in his power: Mean while the Sacrifice begins, and the Chief Priest being prostrate at the foot of the Altar, pronounced these words; the King, the Princess, and all observing a husht silence.

FOr the happinesse of this blessed Peace which we enjoy, Accept (O Mighty God of War) these pure and innocent Victims which here we come to offer, in lieu of those which young Cyrus, the terrour of all Asia would have offered, if the goodnesse of Heaven had not established the Thrones of all the Kingdoms of the Earth in Peace by his death. Receive from the King, from the Princesse his Daughter, from all Capadocia, and from all Medea, these their most devout thanks for the great benefit of his death. His death I say, which hath given a happy Peace unto all Asia, and whose life would have put the whole Earth into confusion and misery.

I leave you to judge Sir, in what a case I was in, and how my Master was started though he minded nothing else but Mandana; for he was much astonished when he heard himself named: I lookt him in the face, and he lookt upon me, but his minde was upon something else; I removed from my station to come to him: Sir, said I very low, we should not do ill to be gone from hence, but we shall do better (said he blushing) to stay here; When I saw the Prince in that Resolution, I durst not presse him further lest some notice should be taken of us: Then I staied by him, who notwithstanding all this did still look upon Manda∣na with so much earnestnesse that he neither minded the death▪ of the sacrifices, nor the perfumes: He perceived no such thing until all the Ceremonies were over, and th〈…〉 King and Princesse his Daughter were going out of the Temple. Then he followed them out, and I think he would have followed them into the Castle whither they went to dinner, and which was some sixty paces out of Sinope, if I had not stopt him. Sir (said I, shewing him the way) that is your way to the Town: then Artamenes, without any answer Page  50 to what I said, but still looking after the Princess Chariot: as long as they were within sight he never turned his head that way: at last we came to the house where we lodged. All this while our Ship was trimming, and putting into some condition to make sail; but when we came to it, there was a great alteration; for Artamenes at his going to the Temple, was all for haste; but at return, he said they made too much haste to do it well. All dinner while, he spoke little, ate lesse: for my part, although I saw him look very attentively upon the Princess of Cappadocia, yet I did not think he could so suddenly, in so short a time be char∣med. Presently after dinner, Feraulas, whom we had lost in the crowd, comes back; and he having more particularly enquired into the cause of the Sacrifice, he drew Artamenes and me aside; Sir (said he to him) you must prepare for your departure hence, and that presently: and Why such haste, answered the Prince smiling? because (replied Feraulas you are in a Country where the People give thanks to the Gods for your death; and think it such a hap∣piness as they have offered Sacrifice for it. I know that already, answered the Prince with∣out any motion, but since they think me dead they will not seek me alive. But Feraulas (said I) do you know any more then what you had from the mouth of the Priest when he spoke in the Temple? I have learned (answered he) from one of the Sacrificers, that Astiages, be∣ing assured by several intelligences that young Cyrus is perished by shipwrack, and beleeves him to be dead, therefore he hath commanded that same day which is supposed he perished upon, to be a day of Thanks unto the Gods in all the Temples of Medea and Cappadocia, for delivering them from the cause of that apparent danger which the Starres did threaten unto them. Therefore (said he to me) it concerns you to have a care of the Prince his safety, and to consider what would be his Fate if he should be known unto the King or the Princess of this Country, who do so much rejoyce for his death, as that they render publique thanks unto the Gods for it. During this Discourse of Feraulas, Artamenes was very pensive: and perceiving I was going to speak unto him, he prevented me, and said, with a most sad and disconteuted countenance, Fear not Chrisantes that I shall be discovered, if any thing do it, it will be our too hasty preparations of departure: This may make us suspected, therefore let us stay, and rest quietly: Let us not depart tumultuously. In saying so, he turned from us and would not stay our Answer: Then he took a walk by the sea side, be∣ing followed by two Slaves which the valiant Corsaires gave unto him, and Feraulas and I followed presently after: But alas, this walk little pleased him, for we found him in a pro∣found melancholy dump. In short Sir, he was in Love; and loved so desperatly, as ne∣ver man was in more deep Passion. And as this Passion had taken such strong possession of his soul; so the expressions which he had used against Love in his first going to the Tem∣ple, caused him to conceal it from us, he being ashamed to discover his weakness. He was continually expostulating with himself what it was which thus troubled him, not well know∣ing whether it was Love or no: What kinde of torment (said he to himself) is this which I endure? From whence proceeds this restlesness of minde? If the sight of the fairest Angel upon earth, be the cause, then am I the most miserable man alive? Yet methinks such beautifull Objects should not infuse any Passions but delight and joy: How comes it to pass then that the Fairest Prospect which ever eye beheld, should cause my sorrow? I know not (said he) whether I should think it Love, or whether some worse humour: But what is it I would have? or what is it I can have? Alas, alas, I neither know what I would, or what I can have; and hence comes all my misfortune and my sorrows: Yet I am most cer∣tain of this; that if I follow my own inclination I must Love the Fair Mandana, as great an enemy as she is unto me; But what do I say, I must Love? Ha, no no, I do explain my thoughts but ill; and my tongue betraies my heart if it do not say, I do Love Mandana, and that I will for ever Love her, and that I think my self the most miserable man unless she Love again. But alas, alas, Miserable unfortunate Artamenes? Came I here to see her offer Sa∣crifices of Thanks unto the Gods for my death? Did I come to learn how Cyrus can never please her, but in the Tomb wherein she thinks him buried? After these Contemplations his Passion was a little qualified: But presently hope which makes Love live, and undertake all impossibilities, and without which there is no subsistence, did perswade him, that Arta∣menes and Cyrus were two: and that he, as he was Artamenes, was not at all interest in those things which the Medes resent against Cyrus, son to the King of Persia: and that although Cyrus was hated, yet Artamenes may happily be beloved, if he used the means, and endea∣voured by his services to render himself worthy of it: As he was thus entertaining himself with this flattering argument; the ardent desire of Fame and Glory which heretofore had held a strong possession in the heart of my Mastes, began to come in competition, and dispute Page  51 for victory, with the Princess of Cappadocia: When his thoughts reflected upon this glo∣rious Rival of Mandana, he then began to rouse up and resolve never to think upon the Princess any more: Why should I (said he) forsake a Mistress which will never fail to recompense me and all which follow her; and whose servitude is so glorious, as she rewards them which are faithfull unto her, with no less then Kingdoms, Crowns and immortal Glo∣ry: What is become now of my eager desires, to know and to be known of all the world? Poor I, who sculks under the false name of Artamenes; and am buried alive to satisfie my enemies? Have I left Persia for nothing else, but to become a foolish Lover of a Cappado∣cian Princess? and have I left Cyrus to become a Slave unto one who thanks the Gods for my misfortunes? and who perhaps her self with her own hands would throw me into my grave? No, no (said he) I must not be so foolish as to fetter my self: Recollect thy self Artamenes (said he) and remember how oft thou hast been told in Persia, that Love is a dangerous Passion: Stop entrance therefore into thy heart at first, never let it take Pos∣sesion, and domineer. But alas, (added he presently) what do I say? what can I do? I speak of resistance, and am already fettered: I speak of Liberty, and I finde my self in strong Chains: I think of Reigning, and am a Slave: I speak of Glory and Ambition, and heaven knows, I have no higher then to be Mandanaes servant: and I will never seek any greater honour, then I can finde at the feet of my Princess: I plainly see, that I am more hers then my own, and that all my Reason is farre too weak to oppose Love: My own eyes betray me; my heart has left me, and my will is all hers; I would not Love my life but in hopes to imploy it in her service: And I finde that my Reason, as rebellious as it is against my heart, begins to argue in behalf of my Princess; it tells me secretly that Love is the noble cause of all Heroick Actions; that it took up Lodgings in the hearts of all the He∣roes: and that the famous Persian, the first King of my Race, for all his valour, was over∣come by it, when he first saw his Andromede: It tels me that the Gods themselves were sensible of it; And that it is never idle, but in the hearts of sluggish spirits; yet most agile in the souls of them who are truly generous. In conclusion of all, it tels me, That since Mandana is the Fairest, and most absolute Beauty in the world, I am excusable if I love her: And that though perhaps I shall not be much commended for it, yet it assures me, I shall not be much blamed; Follow on then Artamenes, pursue thy humour which thus transports thee; and make no more resistance against a Fair enemy, whom thou canst not vanquish, or if thou didst, would repent it. After the agitations and tossings of this vio∣lent and noble spirit, the Prince began to mend his pace; Feraulas and I followed, but found him so altered, that we began to wonder; such a sorrow sadded his eyes, and all his gestures were so turbulent and disordered, that I began to undertake him, and said; Sir, I cannot un∣derstand, from whence all this melancholy can proceed which thus discomposes your face: for though these Sacrifices for your death, I know, cannot be pleasing to you; yet me thinks, such a soul as yours should contemn, and not permit them to trouble you: you I say, who have been taken for dead more then once, and in a more gastly manner, You have reason Chrisantes (said he to me,) to think that this publike thanks is not the cause of my grief; for I assure you, that as soon as Cyrus does revive again, this false joy of his enemies shall be tur∣ned into sorrow. But Chrisantes, there is another cause, which I would tell you if I had but confidence enough; for I do confess your wisdome makes me fearfull to reveal it: Sir (said I to him) one of your age had need be wise to judge of the wisdome of another: This wis∣dome whereof you speak, knowes no causes of any fear you should have, but shall think him∣self honoured whe•• you shall impart any secrets unto him. I know not said Artamenes whether or no I should tell you that—at these words Artamenes stopt, and could not for his heart go any further; but not being able to expresse himself he blusht, and sigh'd, and smil'd; at last looking me in the face he said, Do you not guesse my Dear Chrisantes at what I dare not tell you, and for which I fear you will chide me, when you know it? When I heard him say thus, the zeal he used in the Temple, and his eyeing the Princess, made me con∣clude he was in Love: And remembring what I said unto him, at his first entrance into the Temple; I said unto him, Is it not, that Venus has a minde to be revenged on you for taking Mars his part so much against her? I said this unto him in a laughing and jeasting man∣ner, supposing that this humour might chance be but a peece of Gallantry, and a light Phansie which might easily be blown over: But alas, Artamenes, who asked me the question more in earnest, answered me in such a tone, as I saw it must be no common remedy that could cure his disease. But after he had fully opened himself, and told me all, I contributed all I could to divert his thoughts and disswade him; Page  52 I urged the little reason he had to love so violently, and the impossibility of ever being belo∣ved again: for Sir (said I to him) if you appear as Cyrus, the Princess will be so far from loving, that she will hate you, and Astiages will be sure to load you with fetters at the least: on the other side, if you court her as bare Artamenes, what hopes can you ever have from Mandana? Can a poor simple Knight pretend unto the Daughter of a great King? A Prin∣cess who is lookt upon as the sole Successor unto the Crowns of Medea, Cappadocia, Galatia, and Persia also? for since they think you dead, Astiages and Ciaxares will doubtlesse pre∣pare themselves to usurp it, if Cambises die first; And though they both know that the King∣dom of Persia is elective, yet since it hath continued successive in the illustrious Line of Per∣sides, ever since his time, they will now pretend it ought to be so still; Recollect your self therefore Sir; be a man, and assume your Reason: Cast not your self away frivolously: Hath the gods design'd you for such high things, and must you dream away your time in Love? What would you have me do (said the Prince) I have not rendred my self captive with fight; I have consulted and argued with my self as much as you can, and produced as many reasons: therefore Chrisantes, I cannot promise to cure my self upon a sudden, there must be time for it: therefore urge me no more to depart from hence, but give me time to consider: Sir, Replied I, Love is a disease whose venome is contagious, and of a nature so malignant and subtle, that one cannot too soon fly from the place infected: Those who are already infected, do carry the Disease with them (replied the Prince) although they do change Air; therefore presse me no more to depart I conjure you, unlesse you intend to make the Disease worse. But (said I) if you should chance to be discovered, your Ruine were most certain. It would be more certain (answered he) if I should depart, therefore pray let us submit to Fortune, and talk no more of it; The Prince spoke to me in such a manner as it was apparent he desired I should have some indulgence towards him, so that I was glad the Ship was not trim'd up; The next morning Artamenes went again to the Temple of Mars, pretending to inform himself of some particulars concerning the Country: but indeed his design was to finde out some Subjects, to speak concerning the Princess: He fell into Dis∣course with one of the Sacrificers, whom he found to be a man of good ingenuity; he asked this Priest a thousand Questions, before he could handsomely bring in Mandana: at last the asked him, whether Ciaxares had any more Children besides this Princess his Daughter? No, said the Priest, And it is very strange, for the people were wont to affect a King rather then a Queen, but now they have left off that humour; for since this Princess came at age of dis∣cretion, her beauty, and her vertue hath so dazled the eyes of all, that they will not change the Queen for any King. Artamenes was ravisht to hear the Priest say so, and said unto him, if the beauty of her soul were like to that of her body, doubtlesse then she deserved that good opinion; Yes, yes, (answered the Priest) a thousand times more excellent and more vertuous then either you or I can imagin: for she is wondrous fair without vanity or affe∣ctation; she sits in a Throne without pride, and considers the misfortunes of poor men with compassion, and her bounty doth often relieve them: Those who have the honour to be more about her then I have, do say, that she is of a most winning conversation: As for my self I cannot speak of her but with thoughts of that Piety which she expresseth towards the gods: I can assure you Sir there is none more religious and vertuous then she, nor of great∣er wisedom and knowledge in all things that a humane soul is capable of: In a word (added the Priest) she is the honour of her Sex, and a shame unto ours. I leave you to judge Sir, whether the Amorous Artamenes was not in an extasie of joy, that he was not deceived in her; and whether or no this did augment his Passion; He lookt upon me all the time of this Discourse, and was glad he had found so good an excuse for his weaknesse: He lengthened the pleasant Discourse as much as he could, and asked the Priest if she came often unto the Temple? When she was at Sinope (answered he) she came hither almost every day. And where ere she is, she will come one day in a year with the King, to render thanks unto the gods for the death of a young Prince, who if he had lived had usurp'd all Asia; Then she hates his memory (said Artamenes blushing and interrupting him) and is very glad of that mans death, who would have hindred her from being Queen of so many Kingdoms? I never discovered any thoughts of hate in her (said the Priest) and I beleeve her too good to carry malice to the grave, or to hate the man she never knew, especially such a one as he whom report speaks to have been rarely accomplshed; she knows it her religious duty to take both the good and the bad which the hand of heaven doth give with an equall Thanks; and since she knows that Conquerors and Usurpers cannot act their designs but by the permissi∣on of the gods, who makes them only Instrumental to chastise those whom it is their pleasure Page  53 to disthrone; therefore I suppose her joy proceeds from her knowledge that the gods are appeased by the death of that young Prince whose life did portend destruction to us, but then this Joy is so moderate, and sweetly tempered without the least ingredient of hate or anger, that her soul keeps hell within her limits and without disordered passion. To thank the gods for the death of a man, considering him simply as a man, were impious and sacrilegious rather then any devotion: and neither the King nor the Princess, nor any of the Magi are so ill instructed in Divinity: But to render thanks for the death of Tyrants and Usurpers, who would pull down Thrones, and depopulate Kingdoms, is an act both of justice and pi∣ety, which doth not contradict the Rules of Religion, humanity or justice: Artamenes did hearken unto this Discourse with such different resentments, as indeed I pitied him: some∣times he was all joy, and sometimes all sorrow; now in hope, then presently in despair: but however he thought it a great happinesse to hear that Mandana was owner of as much ver∣tue and wisedom as he saw she was of Beauty: Mean time, this Priest liked Artamenes very well, and said thus unto him: Friendly Stranger, If you desire to see our stately Ceremo∣nies, Come hither three daies hence, for those which we shall then celebrate, will be much more magnificent and sumptuous then these which you have now seen. Artamenes thanked him, and desired to know the end and reason of them; to whom the Priest answered, that there was a Prince and Neighbour unto Cappadocia, called the King of Pont and Bythinia: This Prince being in Love with Mandana, had sent his Embassadours unto Ciaxares to de∣mand her in marriage; Artamenes being much moved at this, interrupted, and asked him, Whether this Ceremony was for the Marriage of the Princess? No, no, answered the Priest, for we do observe the custom of the Assirians, who were our ancient Lords, that when a Prin∣cess must succeed unto the Kingdom, she cannot by this Custom marry a stranger: and therefore Ciaxares had refused the King of Pont; who being not content with this answer, nor able to help his passion to the Princess, hath confederated with the King of Phrygia, and declared War against the King of Cappadocia: so that their Army being ready to march, the King and Princess come at the time I told you, to supplicate the Gods, especially him to whom this Temple is dedicated, that he would be pleased to prosper their Proceedings, and assist them in so just a War, which maintains the fundamental Law of their Land: Artamenes was so surprised with different Apprehensions, as he had no minde to ask any more que∣stions, but after he had in few words given many thanks, he civilly took his leave; and as he was fully resolved, not to hide any of his thoughts from either Feraulas or me, because he could receive no assistance but from us; so, as soon as he had opportunity he said thus un∣to us; Was ever such conceited Fortune as mine? are the Gods resolved I should be tor∣mented with two violent Passions at one time? I am no sooner in Love, but I am Jealous al∣so; I no sooner saw her Beauty and her Wisdome, but I understand how it has captivated the heart of a Prince, and that an excellent Prince, whom only one bare Custom of the Cap∣padocians has caused to be rejected, and nothing else: Who knows, whether the Princess does not in her heart disallow of this Custom? and whether I do not Love one whose soul is already bestowed? Alas, alas, this Customary Law, which makes something worse for the King of Pont, makes me despair: For as he is a stranger, so am I; therefore, for that reason, as also many others, I can never have any hopes of Pretence unto her. Sir, said I to him, if all these difficulties which you imagin, and which are a thousand times greater then you do apprehend, would alter your resolutions, I should with all my heart consent unto it: but since I cannot, yet do not (I beseech) you contend with monsters, and almost impossibilities: No, no, Chrisantes (answered he,) never hope to make me give over my design; especially now, since I can satisfie my desires of Glory, and my Passions for Mandana both together: And since I finde a War in Cappadocia, why should I go seek it at Ephesus? But Sir, said I to him, If you should chance be discovered, in what danger are you then? It is not the con∣sideration of any danger (replied he) that can alter me; but I ought, on the contrary, to seek after dangerous enterprises: and to give you full satisfaction, know, that I am absolutely re∣solved to carry my self so Gallantly in this War, under the Notion of Artamenes, as that Cy∣rus may without danger come out of his Tombe afterwards. Sir, said I to him; all this while the King your Father and the Queen your Mother, do think you dead, and doubtless are in∣finitely troubled at it; it is a piece of inhumanity to suffer them continue in it: Why should not you think (as I do, said the Prince,) that this report of my death, is nothing but a device of my Mothers, to divert Astiages from seeking me? and that she hath acquainted the King my Father with his cruelty, so that this false news is dispersed by his consent, and hath sent it to Astiages as true; so that Chrisantes your reasons are too weak to convince me, or make Page  54 me alter my resolutions: Indeed, I did finde some probability in what the Prince had said, not imagining, how any other way, this report of shipwrack should arise: But yet notwith∣standing, I fell afresh to perswade him from his Passion: to fly from that Court which was so full of danger to him; and to give intelligence of his being alive, unto the King his Father and Queen his Mother; But as to the first of these, I might as well have bid him do a thing absolutely impossible: As to the second; as no danger could dismay his soul, so he told me, that my reasons were not good, but that I gave them because I had no better: And as to the last, Know, said he, Chrisantes, that Cyrus shall never be known unto the King of Persia, until Artamenes has rendred himself famous throughout all Asia; yes Chrisantes, Astiages shall esteem of Artamenes, Ciaxares shall favour him, the King of Pont shall fear him, and Mandana shall Love him; otherwise he shall sleep in the Tombe with Cyrus: and he had rather die in earnest, then not fully satisfie his desires of Glory, and also his Affection which he owes unto the Princess of Cappadocia. Sir, said I to him, for my part I cannot yeeld unto Passion, or consent unto the opinion of a man whose Reason is prepossessed and partial, un∣les I should render my own suspected: Thus we parted, and he went unto Feraulas, who be∣ing younger then I, was not so cross unto him in his design, and therefore better pleasing. I began to contemplate and weigh what course to take was best, in a business of such intricacy and danger: As for Artamenes, it were a needless question to ask how he entertain'd himself with Feraulas, for you may be sure Mandana was all their discourse. Artamenes asked him, if she were not the most perfect Beauty in the world? and as he answered that all Persia had not one comparable to her; that's not enough (replied the Prince:) but tell me, that all Greece, where the fairest women in the world are, has not one who by a thousand degrees comes neer her;) and say, that the famous Image of Venus, which we saw at Cyprus, who char∣med all that came near, was illfavoured in comparison of the Princess of Cappadocia, so much does she transcend all the Beauties of the world! Perhaps Sir, I have insisted longer then was sit upon the Passions of Artamenes, and their effects, but I was constrained to suffer that evil which I could not prevent, and to endure that which I could not help. Mean while, the day of Sacrifice, of which we spake before, approached, Artamenes must be there, and more hasty then any of the Sacrificers, for he was there before any doors were opened: But for all his earnestness, we found the young Stranger, which we met withall in the Temple, before us, who also waited for the opening of the gates: My Master, though he knew no reason for it, yet had some secret odd thoughts of him, finding him there, and more forward then himself; and though out of his civility he could not chuse but speak unto him, yet he did it in such a manner, as partly discovered his anger, and made me wonder, for there was never a sweeter and more complacential spirit in the world then his; yet I found by his words as well as by his tone, that this young Stranger did not please him: Certainly (said he to him, in meeting with him,) you are either very full of Devotion, or very full of Curiosity, that you come thus early, to see a Ceremony, wherein on my conscience you have no great Interest, and which cannot afford you any Novelty since you have already seen them: I may say the same to you (answered the young Stranger) since I finde you as forward as my self; but I will confess to you, that I saw such delectable sights in the Temple, the last time I met you here, that I could not chuse but come again. I would gladly know (replied Artamenes very sharply) which was the most delectable sight you found in the Ceremony; whether the Ornaments of the Temple? the abundance of Victims? the costliness of the sacred Vest∣ments? or the function of Priests? the confluence of People? the Majesty of the Prince? the Magnificence of the Court? or the Beauty of the Princess? It might be all these (an∣swered the sociable Stranger:) but if I be not deceived, you your self can guesse, which a∣mong them was the fairest object. Since I beleeve we are of several Countreys (replied my Master) we may perhaps differ in our opinions, and therein also be several; and that which is fair to me, may chance not be so to you; The Persians delight most in their Temples; the Serthians in their Houses; the Graecians immortalize themselves by their Statues; the As∣strians and Medes, in their magnificent Palaces: so every one has his Phansie for his rea∣son, and thinks nothing fair but what complies with his own humour, and carries with it the Custom of his Nation: Yet, replied the Stranger, there be some universal general Beati∣tudes, which please and hit the Phansie of all Nations; the Sun delights the whole world; Diamonds sparkle in all eyes; and also many Perfections there are which are beautifull to all men upon earth. This discourse, though it was very general, yet it did not please Arta∣menes; and I am perswaded, that if one of the Sacrificers had not come to open the doors of the Temple, this discourse had not ended so civilly as it begun; for indeed Artamenes har∣boured Page  55 a great dislike of him, although he had but few his equal in point of hansome beha∣viour: The door of the Temple was no sooner open, but presently they parted, and Artame∣nes shunned converse or meeting with him as much as he could, but mingled amongst the company which came into the Temple. Indeed this Sacrifice was much more magnificent then the last; for as the People are always more forward to pray unto the Gods for deli∣verance from future misfortunes, then to thank them for any benefit past; so now there were many more multitudes of men, then before, more Ceremonies used, the Victims bet∣ter adorned; and every thing more delightfull to the eye: the Princess also was more beau∣tifull in the eyes of Amorous Artamenes then the first time he saw her: And as Love is al∣ways ingenious in conceipt, so my Master thought Mandana prayd unto the Gods with more fervency and zeal then she did before: This joy'd him much, and made for his advantage, that she should be more earnest with the Gods, for his good success in War, then she was in thanking them for his death: But immediatly his Joy turn'd it self into a contrary Passion; for, Who knows, said he, whether or no she prays for my Rival? and whether the inward de∣votion of heart do not contradict the outward expression of her lips? Perhaps she prays more for the King of Pont then for the King of Cappadocia: and that the happy success of her affection to that Prince, is the happy success of the War that she prays for? But what am I thinking, mad man that I am? said he to himself? I am offending against a Princess whose Vertue is without blemish, and whose Soul is so sweetly calm, that it cannot be pos∣sest with any Passion: I see it by her eyes, and judge it by her motions, and haply I may finde her heart not so stony insensible of Love? In short Sir, not to abuse your Patience; This second view did confirm what the first begun; and one Passage chanced which did much augment his Passion, which was this; The Sacrifice being ended, the Princess did not go out of the Temple so soon as the rest, but stayed at her private Prayers after the King: The People, knowing her custom, retired, and left her at her devotion: Arta∣menes did not so, for he went not out as long as she stayed: The young stranger was no forwarder to go out then he, but stood alwayes before Mandana: The Sacrificer, with whom my Master had discoursed three days since, found him out among the presse; and being wil∣ling to do him any favour as a stranger who travelled out of Curiosity, and as a man whose deportment and converse had much pleased him; he came unto him, and told him in a low voice, that if he would have a little patience, he might hear the Princess speak as she went out of the Temple, for (said he) I have a Petition unto her. Artamenes being much ravished with this happy accident, thanked him very civilly for his kinde offer, and prepared himself for this happinesse which he did not so soon expect. The young stranger over-hearing this, pressed after very boldly. The Princess being ready to depart, as she was at the gate of the Temple, the Sacrificer went unto her, my Master following him, and the young stranger fol∣lowing both; The Priest did most humbly beseech her that she would be pleased to mediate unto the King her Father, that during these ensuing wars, he would have a care for the pre∣servation of the Temples: For Madam (said he) the gods are the gods of all Nations; Cap∣padocia hath Altars as well as the King of Pont; and as victory inclines unto one side, enemies must not be taught how to commit Sacrilege, nor by example of others draw upon themselvs the anger of incensed gods. The Princess conceiving his desire just, did thank the Priest, and assured him, she would have a particular care that no disorder in the Temples should be u∣sed, as heretofore had been in the war between the Scythians in Medea and Assiria; And that she would move her father to it in the best manner she could. But Grave Thiamis (said she to him, for that was his Name) Be you sure to pray unto the gods for Peace, which is the best way to preserve your Temples; for my part I shall not be at rest as long as the war lasts; and I confess, that I prefer a peace before a victory: Therefore pray uncessantly unto the gods that they would be pleased to change the heart of the King of Pont, and that they would direct the heart of the King my Father to preferre the safety of his Sub∣jects in generall before his particular glory: After these words the Princess went away, and left Artamenes in a wonder at her beauty and wisedom; For though she had spoken little, yet he found much purity of expression, much spirit, much complacence and goodnesse in the sense of her words. In short Sir, the state of Artamenes was incurable: and though I had been able to have eased him, yet he would not hear me; But when we were returned to the Town, and I had considered the matter more seriously, I found no such great danger in it, as at the first I did apprehend: for who knows (thought I) whether it be not the pleasure of the gods by this innocent way, in spight of all the prudence of Astiages, and all his fears, to bring Artamenes unto the Persian Crown, and to make him Lord of all Asia? Can it be i∣magined Page  56 that the Divine Powers who never act against reason, have foreshewed all these prodigious portents unto the Magi concerning Cyrus in vain? Did they not expose him to the danger of being devoured by Lions and Tigers? yet did they not miraculously save him? Have they not most divinely accomplished him? Have they not infused great thoughts and inclinations into him? and Have they not conducted him through several Nations without a stop? Did they not preserve him from the danger of that cruel combat with the Pirate? Did they not bring him by Tempest amidst his enemies, and landed him at Sinope? Did they not bring him in the nick of time to be a Spectator when a sacrifice of thanks was offering for his death? Have not the gods cast him into love of her who offered it? Have they done all these wonderful things (I say) to destroy him? no no, It is impossible: Had not the gods destin'd him unto some greater Fortune, they would have suffered him to perish by Tygers and wilde beasts in the house of Mithridates, or have let him perish at Sea, or kil'd him in some civil combat, or else this Port on which we were blown might have been a Rock. Moreover, I conceived it impossible that Artamenes should ever be taken for Cyrus, because the Cappadocians do seldome or never come into Persia: I remember that the last time Ciaxares sent thither, his Embassadour was a Medean; and I know when he returned he came not to this Court, but went unto Ecbatan; so that of all the places in the world which I can think of, this Court seems to be least dangerous for him: I cannot imagine which way Astiages can come to know that Artamenes is Cyrus, or if he should, it may well be thought he would not treat that Prince ill, who is in Arms for the interest of Ciaxares his son; nei∣ther can it be thought that Ciaxares will so much dishonour himself as to be so full of fears as his father. Whereas if he were in any other Court, or if he should be discovered in that other Court, then Astiages would suppose him to be cajolling and inciting his enemies against him, and would contrive all possible waies to destroy him. As long as Astiages lives, Cyrus cannot be more safe then in the Cappadocian Army; since the beginning of his Travels he is more changed then can be credited, so that it will be very difficult for those who saw him at Ecbatan to know him again: or for those who saw him since in Persia, for then he was very young and very little. 'Tis true, Feraulas and I, who lived in some considerable rank at Per∣sipolis may chance come to be known; But we can easily put it off by saying that we chan∣ged Masters after the shipwrack of Cyrus: Besides all this; may not Fortune be trusted with any thing? Moreover, who knows but that Love is the only necessary Passion whereby to attain unto glory? Ambition in so young a heart as his cannot retain its violent and harsh desires so long, as to adde victory unto victory: yet since the Genius of this age is so much devoted unto pleasures, there is not a more delectable humour in the world to make the most rugged and difficult things seem feasible and easie, then Love: Moreover, since Artamenes is so amiable and extraordinary handsome, who knows but the Princess may love him as well as he loves her? And it may be certainly concluded that since he is hated unknown, he will never be loved if he were known to be Cyrus. These reasons Sir moved me to give some sa∣tisfaction unto my Dear Master: yet because I would not trust only unto my own reason in a business of this importance, I caused a Sacrifice the next day to be offered unto the gods, that they would be pleased to inspire me with knowledge how to transact in so nice a busi∣ness. After the offering I found my self so strongly confirmed in my resolutions to comply with Artamenes in his amorous design, as I thought it would be to oppose the order of hea∣vens, if I should cross him in his affection any more. Thus Humane Prudence which is but a blinde directer in future things, moved me to consent unto a Design which hath cast my dear Master into that danger wherein now you finde him: I did not yeeld unto him upon a sud∣den, but by degrees, and seem'd to resist him a little at the first: But as soon as I gave my consent that he should endeavour to make himself eminent in the war in which he had enga∣ged himself, our business was only to appear in an Equipage befitting men of some quali∣ty: We had yet Jewels sufficient to carry it out, and many more then we stood in need of; so that the businesse being fully resolved upon, he writ a Civil Letter unto Periander, and commanded the Ship to make for Corinth, and to present that Ship and Letter unto that Fa∣mous Greek in lieu of his own which was gravelled upon the Sands in the last Sea combate. Whilest the King and Princess staid at Sinope, Artamenes saw them very often; and though he had several opportunities of being made known unto them, yet he refused them all, being resolved to do it in a more glorious way then so: Mean while, all preparations for the war goes on, and news is brought every day that the King of Pont and the King of Phrygia were forward on their march towards Galatia. Ciaxares to prevent them draws speedily to the general Rendezvous, endeavouring as much as he could to enter into Bithinia, and carry Page  57 the war nearer his enemies Countrey: And since the Princess his Daughter was the cause of the war, therefore fearing lest the enemy might attempt upon her person in his absence, he would have her follow unto a Town called Anigres, which was not far from that place where he resolved to enter the enemies Countrey: Mean while, Artamenes furnisheth him∣self with such necessaries as are fit, to wit, Arms, Horses, and Tents: He often met with the young Stranger which he had seen in the Temple of Mars: And the same man which sold Arms unto Artamenes, sold also unto Philidaspes, for that was the Name which that Stran∣ger owned; so that meeting together in this place they both of them knew that one and the same desire of glory and honour did enflame their souls to engage in this warre; and were both of them but a little satisfied with one another; But not to insist Sir upon any thing which is not absolutely pertinent unto the Story; we come to the Rendezvous: the King viewed his Troops, and we marched towards the enemy: Artamenes with sorrow saw the Princess go to Anigres with two thousand men for her Convoy and Guard: But since it was his destiny to endure all that love could call rigorous, he resolved to comfort up himself in her absence with hopes of Victory and Return: My Master ranked himself in the Squadron of Voluntiers, as well to encamp and fight near the Kings person, as because in those Troops which had no particular Captain, nor obeyed any orders but the Generals, he might more easily conceal himself, and also because they who desired to make themselves eminent by any notable, might there finde the best opportunities. The Army of Ciaxares consisted of forty thousand men, that of the Enemy of fifty thousand. I will not trouble you with relating how many of them were Archers, How many were Darters, nor how many Horse, or how many Foot, since it is not pertinent to my Discourse; and since I have so many Combats and Bat∣tels to relate, it is not requisite to insist upon that: For my intention is not to compose the History of Cappadocia, it is the History of Artamenes only which I rehearse: Let me there∣fore only tell you, that when these two Armies first faced one another, I never in my life saw Artamenes so pleased: He was armed that day after a very remarkable manner. His Arms were Russet wrought with flames of gold; His Plume waving and reaching to the very crup∣per of his Horse, was of a lively Flame colour: His Horse, according to the fashion of the Countrey was trapt with studs of steel, part Russet, part gilt: Artamenes carried two Lan∣ces in his left hand with a Buckler upon the same Arm; Another Lance in his right hand, and a broad short Sword by his side to use in the throng of his enemies: I never saw him so gallant and pleasant in my life; And though the Persians were never much commended for good horsemanship, yet he managed his with such a quick facility, and sate him in so brave a posture, and with so fine a grace, as he did attract the eyes of all men upon him. The Ar∣mies being both ready to fall on, and charge sounded on both sides, Artamenes who was pla∣ced in the first rank, no sooner saw a squadron vapor, but he was gone in an instant like a Thunderbolt above a hundred paces before the rest, and fell upon the Enemy with such a fury as he disordered them, broke their Ranks, and struck terror and death into their Army. After the fatal Clouds of Arrows which darkened the Air and fell upon both Armies, were dispelled, and that they came to hand blows, Artamenes then performed such Acts as sur∣passed all imagination: His three Lances held three of the enemies bravest men; and when he drew his Sword, wo betide him that stood in his way, and death to him that durst encoun∣ter: He looked every where for the King of Pont, and desired to have a bout with him, but could not finde him, for happ would have it so, that whilest he was on one side of the Army, the King of Pont was on the other: and though his valour broke all their ranks, squandred their squadrons, and nothing could resist his valour, yet he was not satisfied, and thought nothing eminent enough unlesse he either held or took the King of Pont Prisoner: His cou∣rage was much exasperated when he saw Philidaspes amidst the thick of the confused fight, and observed him as valiant a man as the world had: his valour won him the esteem, emula∣tion, and admiration of Artamenes, when he saw none fight like him; so that observing each other with a brave emulous eye, they strive to surmount one another; and from this time became Corrivals in Ambition and valour: Artamenes was more happy one way then Phi∣lidaspes, and fortune gave him better opportunities of shewing himself: For the King of Pont who thought he could not end the war better then by taking the King of Cappadocia Prlsoner, since for his ransome he might obtain his Daughter; he therefore kept a reserve of ten thousand men, the best of all his Troops, who had Orders not to fight until a certain sign was given, which should be when they were informed where Ciaxares did keep his Quarter, then they to fall upon him and take him Prisoner: These Orders were punctually obeyed. The King of Pont and the King of Phrygia seeing that the victory did poise in an Page  58 equall balance, and having discovered the place where Ciaxares was in person, they give the signall: The ten thousand men fell furiously upon us, and put our Army into great confu∣sion: Artamenes had the good hap to be near the King when he was compassed about and ruffly assaulted by his enemies: Indeed, if he had not been there at that time, beleeve it Ci∣axares had not been now in a condition to keep him his Prisoner, for all the world did see he had there else perished. Artamenes seeing this fresh storm fall upon the King, took the bold∣ness to come to him, and said, Sir, though I am but an unfortunate stranger to you, yet if your own Subjects will but do like me, you should overcome (I warrant you) then, not stay∣ing for any answer from the King; Come, Come, Follow me my brave men (said he to them which were about him, trembling for fear,) If you will but take heart and follow me, I'le warrant you we will preserve the King, and yet honour enough besides. These words, and the confidence which they saw in the eyes of Artamenes, did so rouse up their dull spirits that they began to courage up: then he led them on, and charged the enemy with an unimagi∣nable fury; Now since the Enemy had commands to spare Ciaxares his life, and to take him prisoner only, therefore they durst not fight so tumultuously lest then they should per∣haps kill him unawares; yet Artamenes slew such a Number of them though they defended themselves as well as they could, that it was a wonder he was not tired with killing: But whilest he was in this gallant Fury he heard many cry confusedly The King is taken, and im∣mediatly after, The King is kil'd: At the sound of these sad words he turn'd about, and saw a body of Horse who guarded the King whom they had taken, whether alive or dead: he made straight towards them: Then animating those Cappadocians which followed him, and spying Feraulas and me, cal'd us by our Names; Come away, said he to us, Let us go and relieve the King; and let us not be less valiant in delivering him then onr enemies have been in taking him: Then we charged that body of Chivalry, in the midst of which we perceived some confusion, and as it were a fight. The Gallant Artamenes brake the ranks of the Ene∣my, and gave a death to all he met; Being come to the middle of the Squadron, he saw Ci∣axares with some fifteen or twenty, who having got Arms in their hands, would not render themselves unto those who compassed them about: And when the Enemy saw that Arta∣menes was like to relieve Ciaxares, there was one desperate fellow amongst them, who thonght it was more advantagious for the King of Pont, that Ciaxaees were kil'd rather then escape: therefore he lifted up his arm which held a great Sword, to strike the King upon his head, which was then bare, for he had lost his Helmet in the Combat, the buckles being bro∣ken: This blow had inevitably kil'd him, if Artamenes had not stept in with his Sword, and run this rash man through the heart, and made him fall at his feet, just as the blow was fal∣ling upon the Kings head: The King seeing this, called him his Preserver and Deliverer: And my Master, thinking the like chance might hap again, took his own helmet from his head, and put it upon the Kings: Then without speaking a word or losing a minute of time, he went immediatly out again to fight, resolving his buckler should defend the blows from his head: This act which was observed both by friends and enemies, wrought different ef∣fects: The King was amazed at it, and would needs give him his head-peece again; But his enemies when they saw better then before the admirable beauty of Artamenes, and that mar∣tial disposition which did so easily become him in Combat, they thought some Divinity had descended to preserve Ciaxares from his enemies, and against whom it was no boot to resist; therefore their fears did encrease, and many thought their heels to be the best arms: Arta∣menes followed them, and drave them upon the left wing of their own Army which put them into disorder, so that he had absolutely defeated them if night had not been so near, which hindred his pursuit, and caused both parties to retire unto their colours. Philidaspes, though he was not present at all these passages, yet did he much contribute unto the happy success of this great Action? for it was he who kept our right wing from giving ground, and who sought with the left wing of the enemy whilest we had our hands full in delivering the King; so that if he had not beeen, we should have had the main bodies of both the Kings upon us, and then could never have been able to do as we did: And so that it may truly be said it was only Artamenes and Philidaspes which preserved Cappadocia at this time; yet since the art of Artamenes had the fortune to have the King for a witness, who thought it Artamenes only which saved his Crown and his life, therefore he had the greater honour and better fortune: Mean while, night invites all unto their Tents, the Victory not being absolutely declared: Artamenes bethought himself of two slight hurts in his left Arm, which though, it did not cause him to bed: The King also received a little hurt in the hand, but we understood by one of our Souldiers who had been taken Prisoner and escaped, that the King of Pont had a Page  59 considerable wound with an Arrow, and which was a cause neither side had any minde to fight again. Ciaxares was no sooner come into his Tent, but he sent to seek out his deli∣verer, and to bring him thither; yet since none knew the Name of Artamenes, it was next day in the morning, before Ciaxares could satisfie his extream desire to sa∣lute and thank him for saving his life: at last, my Master being found out, and be∣ing so commanded from the King, he comes unto him; but he addressed himself with such modesty and reverence, as if he had done him no service at all. After his first appearance before the King, every one accosted him, and desired acquaintance: Phi∣lidaspes also gave him a respective Complement for his good fortune the day before: all admired his hansome presence, and were inquisitive to know the place where he was born: The King no sooner saw him, but he went to meet him and embrace him: After these first welcomes, the King did commend him so much, as the modesty of Artamenes could not endure it: Sir, said he to him, I have done yet so little in your service, that if I did not hope to do you more another time, I should be very much ashamed of this: but if I may have the honour to continue a Souldier under your Colours, the zeal which I have unto your service, and the examples of these gallant men, which are in the Army, will create new desires of Glory in me, and enable me to accomplish it; and till I have done something worthy of them, I dare not without blushing receive such commendations from such a Prince as Ciaxares: Your modesty, answered the King, does as much astonish me as your valour, it being more extraordinary to finde that grave Vertue in one so young, then to fight, which is a tumultuous act, and more suitable with your years. Sir (replied Artamenes) your Majesty must pardon me, if I think you not Phrase it aright, and call that modesty in me, which is but a bare resentment of my consciousness, for since I have seen all these Gallant men which hear me, perform such brave Acts, and amongst the rest (said he in shewing him Philidaspes) this Noble stranger, it would be extream boldness and vanity in me, to think I can deserve any commendations for what I have done: rather I will receive them from your Majesty, as a spur to quicken me up hereafter unto Gallantry, then as a recompence for what is past. I see (answered Ciaxares,) it is a hard matter to overcome you in anything, and this makes me afraid to ask you of what Country you are, least you should have no willing∣ness to impart it: Sir (replied Artamenes, following the resolution which we fixed upon when we came from Sinope, and which I forgot to tell you) I was born in that Country, where the People are from their Cradles both Wise and Valiant: and the reason why I desire to conceal it, until I have made my self worthy of it, is, least my Actions should become a shame unto it: If that be your reason (replied Ciaxares smiling) you may very well satisfie my Curiosity: for whether you be Greek or Persian, which in my opinion, are the two Na∣tions which come neerest the description you gave of yours, or whether you be the Sonne of some great and wise King, it would be an honour unto him to have you for his Country man: Artamenes with a low reverent Conge, said unto him; Since you both commend and command me Sir, I will tell you that my birth is very Noble, and moreover that I am of that Country which is as considerable as any one upon earth: But to tell you Sir the Names of my Parents, and the particular Place where I was born, is a thing I neither can nor ought to do, having, for some reasons which would very little concern your Majesty, if you knew them, promised, and fully resolved not to make my self known until my return: therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty, command me not to discover it: And be pleased to know, that when your Majesty hath any Service to command me, he who calls himself Ar∣tamenes shall obey you: It were most unjust (answered Ciaxares) to exact that from you, which you are not willing to impart, and I am too much indebted to you to compell you un∣to any thing: See Sir, all the disguise which Artamenes takes upon him; this Great and Noble Soul being exact in all Vertue, could not speak the least lie: After this, Ciaxares did treat him with all imaginable civility, and desired him to Command a thousand Horse, whose former Commander had been killed in the late battle: Artamenes at the first excused him∣self, and refused it; but afterwards, least he should displease Ciaxares, he accepted of it; he thanked the King for the Honour, and assured him that he would imploy it the best he could in his service. And because there was another place vacant, by the death of the former Com∣mander also, Ciaxares conferred that Regiment upon Philidaspes, whom he had known lon∣ger then my Master; for Aribees, who as I formerly said was then a favourite, had presented him, before the coming from Sinope. The King had no sooner conferred this last Honour upon Philidaspes, but Artamenes did congratulate with him, who returned him a civil Com∣plement, but yet harboured within his heart many sparks of jealousie at all the Honours Page  60 which Ciaxares had done unto Artamenes: Mean while, Artamenes is looked upon as the Kings deliverer, and it were a crime in any one not to bid him welcome. So that as well for that respect, as because he had a natural pleasant way of attracting the hearts of all which see him, therefore he is visited, extolled and welcomed by all the Court and all the Army: The Regiment especially which he commanded, were beyond all expressions pleas'd with him, and came to tender him their first offers of obedience with abundance of joy: Philidaspes and he did also visit one another; and you must know that Philidaspes reported his Country to be Bactrian. Now since the battle was bloudy on both sides, and all things in great disorder, therefore, neither side thought yet of any fighting again; wherefore the King being desi∣rous to advertise his daughter of all passages, and being pleased to honour my Master so far as to acquaint him with his desire, commanded him to go unto Anigres, and carry his Let∣ter unto Mandana, and also to acquaint her how he was alive, and preserved by his valour; the King said unto him smiling that a man which bore his arm in a Scarf might very well leave the Army for four daies without dishonour or suspition of being taken for a dissector of it, and at the desire of his friend not refuse such a Commission. I leave you to judge Sir how this joyed Artamenes, and how it wrought upon his thoughts: he changed colour at The first motion of it, and not daring to accept of it without first refusal, Sir, (said he) the hurts which makes me carry my Arm in a Scarf are so small, that they will not hinder me from fighting against your Enemies, if occasion should be offered, and because I am afraid some such opportunity may presently present it self, I dare not accept of this Commis∣sion wherewith you would honour me; No No (said Ciaxares, and giving him the Letter unto the Princesse) do not think that we will fight without you: for you are sufficiently con∣vinced me, that it is absolute necessary to have your help before we can conquer our Ene∣mies: But yet it is fit that a Princess who must wear the Crown of Cappadocia, as soon as she comes at that age which is appointed by the Laws, should know what services you have done her, and that she should receive the intelligence from your own mouth, to the end you may receive from hers that acknowledgement and thanks which is your due; As Artamenes was ready to answer, Philidaspes who for some reasons which you shall hereafter know, was not pleased with my Master, should have this Commission, addressed himself unto the King with a very comely grace, and said smiling unto him, If it be your Majesties pleasure the Princess should be informed of all the brave acts of this gallant Stranger, I conceive that since he is so modest, it is not convenient to send him, because that Modesty will rob him of that honour which is his due; therefore if your Majesty would be pleased to give me leave, I shall present his Panegyrick unto the Princess; I, I say, who was an eye-witness of his valour, and a great admirer of it: Artamenes hearing and seeing Philidaspes so forward, was afraid the King should consent unto his desire, therefore without giving the King time to answer, he said, Sir, since the acts of this Gallant Stranger who speaks, are so illustrious, and much more then mine, it would be but just in me to present them unto the Princess my self: therefore without any further opposition unto your Majesties Commands, I will ac∣cept of the honour, since there is more reason I should speak his Elogie then he mine. Sir, Replied blushing Philidaspes, his going will lessen the honour of Artamenes; but (Replied my Master) it shall not lessen the honour of Philidaspes. The King being much pleased with this pleasant Controversie (of which you shall hereafter know the cause) would be Empire in the matter, and gave this judgement betwixt them. I will (said he to Artamenes) thus far hearken unto the advice of Philidaspes, as to use it as an Antidote against your too much modesty: I will therefore have Arbaces the Lieutenant of my Guard go along with you, to help out your modesty, and speak aloud those things which perhaps you will not; so the King took the Letter from him, and when he had altered it gave it unto him again; Arta∣menes took it with as much joy as Philidaspes saw it with anger: As I remember it was thus indited:

Page  61

Ciaxares King of Cappadocia and Galatia unto the Princess Mandana his Daughter.

HE who shall give you this Letter having saved my life, I thought none more fit to acquaint you with the danger wherein I was, then he who delivered me from it: And I could not de∣vise a more prevalent way to cause his stay amongst us then those praiers and desires which I know you will make unto him: And because I am acquainted with his modesty, therefore I have sent Arbaces with him, that he may tell you what perhaps the modesty of the other will not permit him; for I see he hath a better faculty in extolling the valour of another then his own. In short, he hath saved my life, and hath vanquished all my Enemies, if night had not hindred his pursuit. Pray unto the Gods that all my Captains may be like unto him: and though you cannot make him my Subject, endeavour at the least to make him my Friend:

Ciaxares.

Judge you Sir, what Joy was this unto Artamenes: Feraulas waited upon this little jour∣ney, and was a witness of all passages and my Masters Entertainment. Alas! said he to him∣self in reading the latter end of the Letter, how unnecessary is this Praier? how impossible a thing it is to be a Lover of Mandana and not a friend unto Ciaxares? yes, yes, think no more of it; I am, and will be a friend unto the King of Cappadocia, and to the King of Medes also, and so great a friend too that I will be an enemy unto Cyrus; Let him keep in his Tomb still, unhappy Cyrus, who is the object of all the fears and hates of these Princes as long as Artamenes is thus happy, keep still in the obscurity of thy Sepulchre, and never come out: Oh Artamenes, happy Artamenes, (added he) thou art going to see thy Princess, and to speak unto her; to be commended by her, to be known unto her, and happily may prove so for∣tunate as not to be hated: But alas, alas, that is not enough, for to be perfectly happy is to be beloved: Thus Sir, were the spirits of Artamenes inspired with all the delicate and tender passions which Love could contrive: Sometimes his soul was all joy, sometimes again quite quasht with fear, for who knows (said he) but that for all the Kings Letter to her, I shall in∣curre her dislike? there ere secret suggestions of soul which moves us to love or hate, for which no reason can be given, and against which there is no resistance: so that perhaps though I be not the most odious of men, and though I have done some considerable ser∣vice to the King and her, yet, if I should be so unfortunate as to finde such an antipathy in her soul, then all my actions, my services, and observances, though I owned all the vertues in the world, and though I had all the Crowns of the earth upon my head, yet I should ne∣ver win her affection: I may perhaps by these obtain her liking and esteem, but that will not satisfie me: Love is such a capritious Passion as it will never be content with any thing but Love again: And I should conclude my self the most unhappy of men, if I should finde in my Princess only a bare esteem without affection: The violent Raptures of his spirit, made him busie himself about a hundred petty things which heretofore he never thought up∣on. As soon as he came to Anigres, he would himself chuse what clothes to wear, and asked Feraulas a hundred times, which he should take, and which did best become him; To ••e short, when he was drest and wearing a very magnificent rich Scarf of golden Tissue, to bear his Arm in, he was conducted by Arbaces unto the place where the Princess was. Artamenes Sir, did afterwards confess unto us that he had more timorous motions of spirit at that time, then when he fought with that valiant Pirate, or when he fought in the last battle: This great heart which never trembled in most horrid hangers, was now possest with such fear, that had not his joy a little tempered it, he had quite shamed himself, and incurred the Prin∣cess dis-favour: but at last being come into her Presence-Chamber, magnificently furnished (Arbaces having acquainted her before, whilest he was dressing himself, in what manner she should receive him) where she was waited upon by a great number of Ladies which waited upon her in this voyage, and also many others of the Town and Province: She was that day drest but negligently, yes so fair and charming did she appear in his eye, that (as he told me afterwards) he saw none of the other beauties and rich attired Ladies about her; so much was his eyes and minde possest with this powerful object. The Princess no sooner saw my Master but she rose up, and having been already told of all the services which he had done her father, she prepared her self to receive him with joy and thanks: Artamenes made Page  62 two congies, and approaching with all reverence due to one of her quality, he kissed the Kings Letter and presented it unto her: When she had read it, he was beginning his com∣plement, but the Princess in a most obliging manner prevented him and said; What Divinity (Noble Stranger) brought you amongst us to preserve all Cappadocia thus in preserving the King, and which enabled you to do him better service then all Subjects could? Madam (an∣swered Artamenes) you have reason to think some Divinity brought me hither, and that some Benevolent Divinity too, since it hath brought me to the honour of being known un∣to you, and enabled me to render some small peece of service unto the King, which might have been performed by any other hand as well as mine: Modesty (said the Princess, turning to the Ladies about her) is so essentially belonging unto our sex, as I know not whether I should suffer this Gallant Stranger to usurp it or no: he cannot be content to enjoy his own eminent valour, unto which we cannot pretend, but he must take upon him our mode∣sty also; when we commend his Gallantry, as women may very allowably do when their beauty is commended: For my part, (added she) and looking upon Artamenes: I finde some injustice in your proceedure, and ought not to suffer it, though I cannot chuse but infinitely commend you for it. Such Madam as you (replied Artamenes) ought to receive praises from all the world, and not to give them unto any but very slightly, lest you should repent, there∣fore I beseech you Madam do not run that hazard; stay Madam until I have the honour to be better known unto you: I know already by Arbaces, answered she, that you are thought to be of that Nation (though you will not confess it) who amongst all those great qualities you attribute unto them are suspected of craft and Subtlety; yet that which you have done doth well deserve to be excepted out of the general rule, nor can I suspect that your Prudence out of your excess of reason, should degenerate into craft: but on the contrary, I am fully perswaded you are the very same you seem to be. I am much obliged unto you Madam (an∣swered Artamenes) that your Goodness is pleased to make such a favourable exception; I can assure you that in doing so you are not deceived, and the cunning Artifice of which the Greek Nation is suspected cannot be laid unto my charge; But Madam, whether I be Greek, as it seems you think I am, or of any other more ingenious Nation, I have ever reason to say, that since you have a good opinion of me, I have cause to fear lest time should make you alter your opinion: Time (replied she) can never make any such alteration, but what you have already done deserves commendation, and for it must ever retain a good opinion of you, as of him that hath saved the life of my Father. I wish Madam, answered he, you may never lose it, and that the most glorious Princess of the world may ever do me that honour as not to think me quite unworthy of her esteem. After this, the Princess did enquire of all circum∣stances concerning the fight, and Artamenes did exactly relate it excepting those passages which concerned himself, and them he slightly passed over in few words, which made Man∣dana (who had all the story of his acts from Arbaces) much to wonder: But Artamenes did not fail to speak very advantagiously in the behalf of Philidaspes and his valour; whom the Princess remembred to have seen at Sinope a little before her departure. In short, his deport∣〈◊〉 was so happy in this first acquaintance, as he was highly cried up by all the Ladies: And though he had not the entire freedom of his soul, since he was so heart-bound, and tied by the eyes unto the beauty of Mandana, yet did he not now seem half so much bewitched as formerly he had been: His lovely presence, discreet Civility, sweet modesty, and his hand∣some Garb, joyned to the Eloquence of his words and wisedom of his minde, did blinde all the disorders of his soul, and made them not perceived, so that he departed from this enter∣tainment with a general applause. Arbaces lodged him in a Chamber of the Castle which looked towards the Garden, and expressed all the care which was due unto one who had pre∣served the King his Master: Artamenes was no sooner in his stately Chamber, but desired to walk in that Garden which was a Prospect unto his Chamber; so little rest did his amorous inquietudes permit unto him; not but that he was infinitely joyed at the Princess, and the Civilities wherewith she treated him; but as an effect of Love which is of such a nature as it alwaies causeth pleasing troubles, and never moves unto any joy or sorrow but tumultu∣ously, and in odd agitations or disorders. Artamenes then, as happy as he was, yet was rest∣less, and would fain have entertained more Discourse with the Princess, so more strongly have captivated himself in fresh chains and charms, which he found in her eyes and discourse. However, his Reason doth no more oppose his Love, but rather assist it in contriving waies conducible unto his satisfaction. Sometimes he feared he had not spoke all he had to say, or that he was not well enough prepared to speak what he did. However, the sweet Idea of Mandana was it which filled every cranny of his amorous soul: At every turn he thought Page  63 he saw her, and fancied every feature: telling himself a hundred times She was absolutely the fairest and wisest in the whole world. After he had thus fancied her, and thinking that she had something of Gallantry in her spirit, which (without prejudice to her naturall modesty) did incomparably set her off; after I say he had pleasingly contemplated all these things o∣ver and over again; O ye Gods (said he) if since she is so lovely it should so fatally fall out, as that she cannot love me, what will then become of miserable Artamenes? but (presently recollecting himself) since she seems to be sensible of benefits and glory, let us go on as we have begun, and act so gloriously, that although her Genius should be against me, yet her e∣steem of them may win her affection at least esteem of me whether she will or no: For though I confess one may esteem a thing a little which they do not absolutely love; yet I conceive one cannot esteem any thing very much which they do not love a little. Let us hope then, and render our selves worthy of pity if not of Love. As he was thus descanting upon the state of his love, Feraulas told him that he saw the Princess at the end of a Walk; who according to her usual Custom came to take the Air in the Garden about the Sun-set∣ting: Artamenes observing she came towards him, had doubtless out of reverence gone into another walk, if she had not beckned unto him to come neerer: But Sir, to avoid being te∣dious, I must in short tell you, that in this walk and new discourse, Artamenes discovered such fresh Beauty, and so much admirable wisdome in the soul of Mandana that as before he only Loved her, so now he adores her. The Princess also better discovering the spirit of my Ma∣ster, conceived a very great esteem of him, and treated him more respectively then at first. To fulfill the Kings commands, she endeavoured to perswade his Continuance amongst them: but alas how unnecessary was that Prayer? and what joy did he resent, to hear her ask that which he himself had so great a desire unto, and which was so sutable unto his Pas∣sion? After he had brought the Princess unto her Chamber, who was waited upon by many Ladies of Honour, she gave order he should be waited upon unto his with all possible mag∣nificence, and was punctually obeyed. All this while he mentioned not a syllable at the Ta∣ble concerning the Battle, but when all the waiters were retired, and he being alone with Feraulas, all his discourse was of Mandana; he asked his opinion concerning her; Whether all these felicities which had been conferred upon him did not please him? But before they ever thought of it, and contrary to their intention, the night was more then half spent in dis∣course with Feraulas, who doubtless did not crosse his fancy, since he found Mandana fair above all natural excellencies: At last, they went to bed, but not to sleep; for when it came into his thoughts, that he was to return unto the Camp in the morning, and that Manners commanded him to take his leave before he went, then there was no room for sleeping; but he rose in the morning before he had shut his eyes, and as soon as the Princess was to be seen, he addressed himself unto her, and desired he might return to the place whither his duty cal∣led him, and where the King and state of things required him: But she would not permit him, for she told him, that she desired he should be a witness of a Sacrifice of thanks, which she would that day offer unto the gods, for preserving by his hand, the King her father: and that he might assure himself she was pleased with his company, she expressed her self thus, I pray you Artamenes stay, but I dare not command you: But you may Madam, answered he, and more then that, for I and all the earth ought to pay obedience unto such a Princess. Artamenes stayed then the other day in Anigres, and went unto the Temple with the Prin∣cess, whom he had the honour to accompany: All the People cried him up with ten thou∣sand applauds as their Benefactor, for it was divulged in a moment, both by Arbaces and the Princess Domestiques; that it was he which preserved the King. The next morning be∣ing come sooner then he wisht it, he must take leave, and be gone; which without doubt he did with as much grief as Love, although he durst not express either, more then by silence and profound reverence. She gave him a Letter to the King her Father, the effect whereof I can tell, for Ciaxares shewed it unto every one, in hopes to oblige my Master the more by it, and there was none in all the Army, which had not either seen it or heard the contents, which were these:

Page  64

The Princess Mandana, to the King of Cappadocia and Galatia her Father.

SIR,

IT was not without some reason, your Majesty did mistrust the Modesty of Artamenes, since it was only by the Lieutenant of your Guard, that I came to know what he had done for your Pre∣servation, and by consequence for the preservation of all Cappadocia, all Galatia, Medea, and of Mandana, whose death had been included in yours: He told me of the great danger to which your Majesty was exposed, but he intimated not a syllable of his own valour which releeved you, so that I might for ever have been ignorant of it, had I not heard more from others then him. I have so per∣swaded him of your Vertue, and tyed him to your service, as more endeavours had been useless. But Sir I beseech you, let not my Prayers be fruitless, when they shall desire you, not to expose your pre∣cious Life unto any more hazards: Your Majesty may do well to consider, how the happiness of all the Kingdoms depend upon it; and perhaps Artamenes may not be alwaies so fortunate as to re∣leeve you: Commit the care of Conquering your Enemies unto this Gallant Stranger, and employ him no more in preserving the Life of that Prince, in which is inseperably concerned the Life of

Mandana.

Artamenes, delivering this Letter to the King, was welcomely received; Philidaspes, who heard it read, was the only man who seemed to be displeased at it: The envy which appeared in his looks, discovered the anger and trouble of his minde. Few days after, my Masters wounds were well recovered, and he was not idle in the exercise of that Regiment under his command: As the two Armies were entrenched neer one another, so he was continually sending out Parties, which always returned with the advantage, for he quite beat up one quarter of the King of Phrygias Brigade: Philidaspes was also very fortunate in the like en∣counter. Now though this War was begun by the King of Pont, because he was refused the Princess of Cappadocia; yet because this ground for it, was not plausible enough in the eyes of the People, since nothing ought to be more free then Marriages, nor nothing could be more just then the authority of Fathers over Children; nor nothing more unalterable then the fundamental Laws of a State, which here did forbid the banes; therefore the pretence and colour of this War was given out to be, a right he had unto two Towns, which bordered on either side of a great Plain, between Galatia and Bithinia; both these Princes conceiving, that both these Towns belonged unto them, though both of them were in Possession of that Town which bordered upon their own Provinces: So these two Towns were declared the cause of the War: the one called Cerasia, in possession of the King of Pont; the other Anisa, in possession of the King of Cappadocia: But since the King of Pont was much wounded, and his Chirurgions told him, he would not quickly recover, therefore he protracted fight as much as he could: yet for all that, he could not chuse but be often skirmishing. The victory seem'd always to poise equally, unless when Artamenes and Philidaspes appeared: Mean while the King of Phrygia had received private intelligence, how the King of Lydia would declare war against him, and enter into his Dominions: he imparted it unto the King of Pont, who was much troubled at it; knowing that if the King of Phrygia fell off, he was not able to resist Ciaxares, who had under his command, not only Cappadocia and Galatia, but also all Media and Persia. Whilst the Princes were in Councel what to do in such a crosse conjun∣cture, the King of Phrygia advised, That before this News was divulged or known unto Ci∣axares, it were expedient to send unto him, and make an offer, to determin the controversie by Combat of two hundred men against two hundred men, that so the War may be sooner ended, and much bloud spared: for, said the King of Phrygia to him, if the War with Lydia do not hold me long, Pretences enough may befound out to break the Peace with the King of Cappadocia: The King of Pont seeing no likelihood for him to come off with honour, if Phrygia should decline him, therefore he approved of this advice notwithstanding all his bravery, and his Passion for the Princess, or his ambitious desires of Glory. He sent therefore Propositions unto Ciaxares accordingly; who held a Councel of War concerning it: Opinions were different, some for it, some against it; Aribees who found the continuance of the war was for his own advantage did openly oppose it; but yet Ciaxares considered Page  65 that Astiages his Father King of Medes was so old he could not live long, and therefore had no minde to be engaged in a long War, since when his Father died he was then to leave Cap∣padocia and go into Medea; and considering the state of things, how the Ponteans were more numerous then the Cappadocians, and that successe of warre is dubious, therefore he accepted the offer: The Controversie was to be determined within eight days. The Articles of Condi∣tions were these following.

1. That both Princes should draw off their Armies into those two Towns which were un∣der their respective subjections, and which were the Causes of the War.

2. That the Combat should be fought in that great Plain between the two Towns, and where now the Armies were entrenched, and those two Towns to be the utmost limits of them.

3. That either Prince should as he pleased, chuse those which should fight for their inte∣rest, without consideration of Rank or Quality, but that valour only was sufficient to be ad∣mitted into Combat.

4. That the Combatants of both sides, coming out of these two Towns at one time, should meet in the middle of the Plain where they were to fight.

5. That they should fight on foot, and have no other Arms, then each man two Javelins and a Sword, but not to bring any Bows or Arrows.

6. That the two enemy-Kings should stay the event of this Combat, each of them in the head of their own Army, neer the Town where they are to encamp, without any information but by the return of the Conqueror, it not being permitted unto the Conquered to return, or have any Quarter of Life from their enemies; nor either party to send any intelligence of disadvantage.

7. That the successe of the Combat being known; the two Kings, guarded only with two thousand men a peece, shall meet in the place of fight, as well to salute one another, as to ve∣rifie the report of the victorious.

8. That Hostages shall be given on both sides.

9. That these Hostages which shall remain in the two Camps, shall visit, and search the two hundred men which must fight, to the end, they shall bring no other Arms then is per∣mitted by Conditions.

10. That after the Combate, the Party vanquished shall abandon the Town, and draw off his Army into his own Country: that the Conquerour shall take Possession of that Town for which the Warre Commenced.

11. That the bodies of those two hundred men of the Parties vanquished, shall receive no ignominy, and that their Funerals shall be solemnized with honour together with those which are dead of the Party conquering, upon the place of Combate.

12. That after this, Peace shall be firmly established between the two Princes, and Com∣merce allowed between their Subjects, the King of Phrygia to be comprised within this Peace as an allie of the King of Pontes.

All these Articles being agreed upon, and signed by both Parties, they were published in both Camps, and both Armies began to move towards the Towns unto which by Articles they were to repair. The Princess hearing of it, desired to see her Father and came unto Anisa, the day before those who should be chosen Combatants were elected. I leave you to judge Sir, how all they who had a desire to purchase Fame and Honour, were solicitous to be accepted of in this service: and I leave you to judge also whither Artamenes and Phi∣lidaspes would not be with the formost. The last of these two did presume upon the favour of Aribees; and my Master, though he was extreamly thirsty of Honour, yet could not assure himself of that favour; for though he had done the King great service, and his va∣lour was sufficiently known, yet because he was a stranger, his fears were above his hopes, and that objection would be a great obstacle: yet he thought that if he were not accepted to be one of them, then all his hopes of Mandana would be quasht: For, said he, what can I do to obtain her esteem in a calm Court, where I shall finde no occasions of serving her? but if I could be an assistant to get this victory, I should then have some ground to build my hopes upon: But alas, I fear that I am not fortunate enough for that happiness, and I fear Philidaspes will be preferred before me, though he be a stranger as well as I: For, Sir, it is not to be imagined how these two young Gallants did in all their actions extreamly envy, at least emulate one another. The Princess was no sooner come, but Artamenes went im∣mediatly to her without my knowledge, and as soon as he found an opportunity, Madam, said he, I come to beg a favour, though I confess, I am unworthy of it: You are worthy Page  66 of all (answered the Princess sweetly) and be assured, if the thing you desire be neither unjust nor impossible, you shall certainly obtain it: and since I know you are too noble and wise to desire any such, you cannot doubt but your desire is granted: I know, Madam (said he, doing humble reverence) that the thing I desire is in your power, since it is in the Kings, who I am sure can deny you nothing; but I confess I dare not assure my self there is as much justice in my Petition, as there is possibility; and though I do but what I ought in endeavouring to obtain it, yet I know not whether you shall do as you ought in granting it: Nevertheless Madam, I will ask it, and that with as much zeal as my soul is capable of: and if it be so that the good fortune which I had in doing the King a little ser∣vice, has any thing obliged you, I beseech you let me obtain this desire, as the greatest and most glorious recompence that ever I can obtain. Prevail I beseech you most adored Princess, with the King your Father, that he will do me that great honour, to admit me to be one of the two hundred Combatants which must fight. That which you ask (replied the Princess with much wonder at his generosity) is not impossible, but most advantagious unto the King my Father: but I must confess, I do not think it just, since, when you have saved his life as you have done, you should receive so bad a recompence, as to expose your own in a fight, which according to the Articles must needs be bloody, and full of danger: You are too good Madam (answered Artamenes) to fear my destruction: But trouble not your self Madam; for the care you have of me will preserve me in the midst of dangers; and it cannot be thought the Gods will destroy what you would save: Therefore Madam, (continued he smiling) since I shall fight without danger, do me the honour to assist me in my sute: For Madam (added he, assuming a more serious look) if I do not obtain it I must needs fly from the place I live in, since I cannot live in it without dishonour, and where they do not think me worthy to do that which two hundred others can do. If there were but one to fight, perhaps then I should not dare to think my self, being a stranger, worthy to defend your interest; but since the number is two hundred which must have the honour, I think Madam, I may without any great presumption beg this noble Office: I would very willingly (answered the Princess most candidly) Petition you another might be chosen in your room, but since you do so earnestly desire it, I will promise you to ask the King my Father. As Artamenes was ready to answer and gratefully cast himself at her feet, Ciaxares comes into the chamber: the Princess no sooner saw him but she went to∣wards him, saying, Sir, This Noble stranger is so insatiable of honour and glory, as not being content with the service he hath done you already, would yet have you receive ano∣ther victory from his hand, and desires you to admit him into the number of the Comba∣tants. Ciaxares, ravished with this Proposition, embraced him and thanked him for his zeal to his service, but it was a long while before he would consent, and since the Princess did not speak all this while, Artamenes turned towards her and said, Madam, do you re∣member your promise? No, answered she, I do confess I cannot keep my word, and that fighting is so contrary to my disposition, that nothing can be obtained from me, but pray∣ers that all Warres and Fightings may cease; Ah Madam (replied he) your goodness ob∣liges me, and undoes me both. Then did he so earnestly importune Ciaxares, that after many denials, he consented: not but that he was very glad a man so valiant as Artamenes would fight, but his denial proceeded from him as an effect of his love to him, and because he feared to lose him in this encounter. To tell you what was the Joy of Artamenes, how many thanks he gave the King, what gracefull addresses he made unto the Princess, and what excuses he had, that he had so flenderly served her, would be to lose pretious time, since I have so many notable things to tell you; however I must needs tell you how Phili∣daspes, who put on to be one of this fatall number, did miss of his desire; for though Ari∣bees could have told him that Ciaxares would not admit him, yet he excused it hansomly, and told him that Artamenes having spoken first, and Ciaxares having already consented unto one stranger, would not by any intreaties admit of any more, least the Cappadocians. should murmure, who would think it a wrong done unto themselves. This accident caused much sorrow in Philidaspes, so that had he not otherwise been more considerably interested in the King, he would have quitted the Court and Camp upon it; that which most stuck in his stomack, was that Artamenes should be preferred before him, being a stranger as well as he: And though Ciaxares told him afterwards, that if he had spoken first he should not have been denied, yet this did not satisfie him: On the contrary, the joyes of Artamenes were doubled by the sorrows of Philidaspes; and this great soul, as generous as he was, could not chuse but rejoyce at his grief, such was the violent emulation between these two Page  67 high spirits. Am I not very happy, said he to me, when he met me, that I must either over∣come in the Quarrel of my Princess, or I must die for her? If I escape the danger, I shall be the Messenger of Victory and Triumph; or if I die, I am certain she will lament me: Ah Chrisantes, what honour is this? Ha, Sir, answered I, what have you done? That which I ought, my dear friend, answered he, and that which you would have done if you had been in my case: But, Sir (said I to him) have you forgot that Artamenes is more then such a common Knight as he seems to be, but that he is Son to the King of Persia? No, no, my Governour (answered he) and because I know my birth is not common, there∣fore I must strive to do things above common capacities: But Sir (said I) why have you not obtained as much for Feraulas and me, as you have for your self? Is it because you sus∣pect our courages? Ah Crisantes (said he, imbracing me) I will rather suspect my own; but it was not possible to be done; and if I had put in for so many, I might perhaps have been denied my self: But notwithstanding all his reasons, and though I was not possessed with such violent Passions as he was, yet I was very sorry he should be engaged in such a desperate Design; but there was no remedy: he had got himself Listed before I got know∣ledge of his intention. The choice of Combatants being made, the day of Combate comes on; Hostages were given on both sides; they search and view the Combatants, and Arms, according to the conditions of the Articles: Notice is sent unto the King of Pont of their readiness, who sent the same message back of his men. This selected Troop pass before the King, who at break of day offered a Sacrifice unto the Gods for their Prosperity. Ar∣ramenes was in hopes the Princess would have been with the King her Father when they parted, yet she not having a heart for it, staied still in the Temple praying for them, so that he was deprived of that hope for consolation. As for my self Sir, I could not chuse but drop some farwell tears at parting, since it was not now permitted to go with him as at other times, but now we were not suffered to assist him or be a witness of his Valour: He perceived our sorrows, and saw us all drooping: He looked upon us with as Gallant and Pleasant an aspect as ours was sad: Cheer up, said he to us, I will Conquer, Il'e warrant you; and so laughed at us, I see you are but bad Fortune-tellers; as he spoke these words, they came to the Gate of the Town where the King staied. Sir (said my Gallant Master to him, marching in the head of the Troop) I am going to make my self worthy of those ho∣nours which your Majesty hath done me, and to imitate the example of these brave men, which go with me: And I am going (answered the King) to prepare a Lawrel for you and them, not doubting of good success, since Artamenes, and such men are to fight. Thy Glory is great, cried the hopeless Philidaspes, and thou shouldst not be alone, if I had as much of thy good fortune as I have of thy Valour: We should be very strong if we had you with us, answered Artamenes, but we will endeavour to vanquish without you: After these, two hundred Heroes which were devoted unto the Grandure and tranquillity of Cap∣padocia were gone out of the Town, and the Gates were shut, we had no full information of that fierce encounter, wherefore I shall rehearse as much as we knew, and reserve the rest un∣to the end of my Story. When these two Troops came upon the Plain, they halted a little, and sent out a Party of four to discover whether their numbers were equal, and Arms according to Articles: All being found right, and an equal ground chosen, they advance without any noise or vapour, but in a silent terrour: When they joyned they used their Javelins, which did great execution, but much more upon the Cappadocians then the other side; at last fal∣ling to their Swords, and shielding themselves with their Bucklers, they begin to mix: Arta∣menes (as we had the knowledge of it afterwards) stept a little before his fellows, and at one blow with his Sword did offer the first Victim of this Sanguine Sacrifice: His valour was not so happily seconded, for to speak in general the Ponteans had got much advantage of the Cappadocians; not but that they did behave themselves as gallantly as men could do, but that the other side proved more fortunate, and their wounds less mortal: Artamenes looking about, and perceiving that maugre his fury, the number of the Cappadocians did diminish, he fell into a strange rage, and acted such things as indeed can neither be imagined nor credi∣ted; and it might justly be said, that the event of Combate did absolutely depend upon him: he was not satisfied with offending his Enemy, and defending himself, but he also de∣fended every one of his Companions, and received the blows which were aimed at his next fellow. In short, he did such Heroique acts, and wrought so many wonders as he was an ab∣solute miracle of valour. Insomuch as one of his Enemies whose name was Artanus, began to think, that for all the advantage which his side had gotten, it would be hard to get the Vi∣ctory, and therefore he began to think how he should save his own life, and sculk away; for Page  68 (said he in himself, as afterwards we had knowledge) if my side prove stronger I can mix a∣mongst them in the end of the fight without discovery; and if they perish then I shall save one by the shift, although I quit my Countrey and live unknown in some other Quarter of the world: Being thus basely resolved and during the confusion of Combate, he stole back∣ward by degrees until he was quite behinde all his own side, then he ran away some twenty paces off, and as if he had been kil'd fell down, then crept further and further off, insensibly by little and little, until he came unto a little Hill where he might be an invisible Spectator of the Combat: All the rest being busied in fight, minded him not; Mean while, the state of the Fight came to that pass, as Artamenes saw but fifteen of his side against fourty enemies: I leave you to judge Sir, If the Pontean side did not hope to be Conquerors, and the Cappa∣docians fear defeat; yet since it was no boot to ask Quarter, but either to fight or die, which would make the most desperate become most valiant: Artamenes did so encourage them both by words and example, as he infused fresh life into his fellows: As for himself, every one thought him absolutely invulnerable, and said that a dismal fatality was tied to his Sword, which at every blow was dipt in the bloud of his enemies. He had a blow for all: He fol∣lowed those which fled or shrunk from him: he kil'd them which stood close to him: In short, he laid so about him, that from the fourty which was against fifteen, he brought it to be ten to ten: This reasonable equality got him a new heart: Come on (said he to his fel∣lows) let us finish the Victory which is almost already gotten; and indeed, considering how the case was altered, he might well say so, yet he knew not that three of his nine Companions were so wounded that they fell presently after; so that there remained but seven against ten: he himself was all the while so fortunate, as he had all this while received but one slight hurt on his side, by reason of his ill Curasse; yet it had only rased the skin, so that it did not trouble him at all. This heart of a Lion, still fought with the same fury and strength that he did at first: He killed two of his ten enemies presently, the third held him play a long while, yet fell at last: As he turned himself about thinking to rejoyce with his Companions, he found but one left, and three enemies upon him; he ran in all haste to relieve him, but he came to late, for his fellow fell just as he came in. Now Sir, the Illustrious Artamenes stood in need of all his courage, when after three hours Combat, and that more sharp then ever battel, he found himself single against three enemies. Yet losing neither heart nor judge∣ment, he fought with them after a quick, moving, and nimble manner, lest he should have his enemies on all sides him at once: and shewed such sprightly agility that his three Ene∣mies found they had enough on him, and felt his Sword at every Passe: When they pressed upon him, he in the turning of an eye was on the other side; and though all their blows did not misse, for bloud ran down in many places, yet for all that his strength failed not. But he being resolved either to conquer or die, and his enemies being amazed to see one man re∣sist them so long, they made at him all together at one. Artamenes shielding himself with his Buckler, charged violently through them all, and did separate one of them from the o∣ther two; He fell like a Fury upon this third man, and made him fall at his feet by running him through the body. This chance made the other two to droop, but gave new courage unto Artamenes; So that now altering that manner of fighting which before he was com∣pelled to take, when he had three against him: he begins to charge them with such precipi∣tation as that one of them stumbling upon a Buckler which was under his feet, Artamenes not losing this opportunity fell upon the other, and kil'd him: presently: Now, cried out Artamenes (and flourishing his Sword as he was turning toward his last Antagonist;) Now must true Valour decide the Controversie, without mixture of Fortune, and where none can share in the glory of the Conquerour: In saying so, he fell like a Lion upon this last Ad∣versary who received him with more Gallantry then useth to be in common spirits. Now has Artamenes but one to fight withal, but believe me a doughty one, whom Fortune it seems had reserved to make Artamenes pay dear for his Victory: These two Valiant Heroes, one of which was to carry away the Glory of the Day, took time to breathe and look about them: They saw themselves all bloud, and amidst a field covered with dead men, so that Vi∣ctory did not look with any charming countenance: and though both of them had hopes to be victorious, yet this dismal sight terrified them. Presently the Combat begins afresh, and with such fury as the like was never seen. He who fought with Artamenes was a man of good quality, as well as Artanus, who all this while lay lurking; and because he had seen my Ma∣ster so thunder up his fellows, durst rise up to assist his Partner. Here Sir, may be admired the wayes which the gods use, when they are resolved to save one; and it must be acknow∣ledged their secrets are inscrutable; For the case standing thus, could any man believe that Page  69Artanus who was all this while hid, and fresh, and saw my Master wounded in many places, should not dare for all this to rise and help his fellow to conquer one man whose bloud gusht out in so many places: but he thought it safer to stay there, and keep in a whole skinne: Thus you see Artanus was not very valiant, but as I have heard since, undertook this Engagement with very ill will: This man, seeing Artamenes when he was single against three, could not be conquered, but brought it one to one; and who remembred that this last man who fought with my Master was his Corrival; and seeing how the case stood now, never thinking of his Country but of his revenge, his jealousie, and his love, he resolves to get the Victory, and never fight for it; for (said he to himself, as afterwards he confessed) this combat cannot end but one of these two at the least must die, since they fight with such resolution; and he which dies, will before his death give many wounds unto his enemy; If he which is enemy to my Country fall, I shall finde my Rival in a condition easie to be vanquished; and if my Rival die, I shall as easily overcome the enemy of my Country, since he has lost so much bloud as he can hardly stand, and who has shed so much of his enemies as he has left himself none; so that which side soever Fortune turns on, I will fight with the last man, and he shall die too, and I will live, and Triumph without danger. These were the thoughts of Artanus, who prayed equally for the death of both his two enemies: And truly it so fell out, as his unjust prayers wanted but a little of being heard; Artamenes and Pharnaces (for we knew afterwards that to be his Name) breathing a while as we said before, began a Combat, and such a one, as all ambitious desires of glory could not make more fierce: And Artame∣nes fearing least his losse of so much bloud should betray his corage; therfore he charged his enemy with all his force: so that Pharnaces, who saw there was but two ways to chuse, ei∣ther death or victory; had yet this consolation left him, that he thought Artanm his Rival and enemy was dead, since he saw him not fighting: and this hope not to be any more crost in his Love, begot a fresh desire of vanquishing; and moved him to fight so fiercely, that I heard my Master say, before he knew any thing of it, that he did imagin it to be Love which sustained his courage, and enflamed him with that Heroick heat. They fought yet a long time: Pharnaces wounded Artamenes in four places: Artamenes him in six: Their strength began to fail, and their bodies to reel, so that to finish the Combat sooner, they step nearer one another: Thrusting is all their play, not using their Bucklers, which they were hardly able to lift; They passed at one another both together, but hit differently; for Artamenes ran Pharnaces through the heart; and Pharnaces ran Artamenes through his thigh; and left his Sword in it. So that my Master, yet holding his Sword in his hand, and couragiously drawing his enemies out of his thigh, holding both Swords in his hands, he cried out, I have got the victory: and presently after, being very weak, he fell: But here's the wonder Sir, for if Artamenes had not fallen as he did, he had died, because Artanus would have presently dispatched him: who (as we knew by his confession, and as you shall know in the sequel of the Story) as soon he perceived his Rival dead, did rise up, and prepared himself to fall upon my Master, whom he perceived to reel; but as soon as he saw him fall, he moved no further towards him, he cared not for going to see him take his last gasp, but went as fast as he could to tell the King of Pont he was the Conqueror: This man (if he be worthy of that name) was fuller of joy then the true Conqueror was; for he was full of glorious fancie; he had seen his Rival die, and hoped that this victory would certainly obtain him his Mistris, who was Sister unto the King of Pont: He could not imagin any thing could be a dor unto his felicity, unlesse his remorse of Conscience, and his unparallel'd Cowardize. I know very well Sir, that I have not half particularis'd this great encounter; since it came unto light only by Artanus, when he was vanquished, and kept a Prisoner of War amongst us; and by my Ma∣ster, whose Modesty would not suffer him to relate any thing wherein his own valour would be mentioned: Mean time, Artamenes is very weak, and continued so a long while: His sounding caus'd his bloud to stop, so that when he recovered out of those fits, he got a little strength, and crawl'd up upon his knees with his Sword in his hand, as if he would look about, to see whether any would dispute with him about the victory: yet he saw nothing but bro∣ken Javelins, half Swords, bloudy Bucklers and Men, who though dead, yet did retain grim faces of fury: on the one side he saw a Cappadocian, on the other a Pontean; on all sides, horror and bloud in abundance: He tried often if he could walk, but found it impossible, by reason of his last wound, which had so weakned him, as he was not able to sustain himself: Mean time, He knew it was the duty of the Conqueror to carry news of the victory, since their Combat had no other witnesses; and since the fate of Arms had thus ordered him, he was not able, for it had left him only so much Life, as he was sensible of unimaginable pain: Page  70 Alas, said he, What good will my victory do me; since when I am dead, they will not know I am victorious? Ciaxares will repent of the Honour which he did me: and Mandana, il∣lustrious Mandana will perhaps think I died in the beginning of the Combat, before I had done her any considerable service: and that I have so poorly behav'd my self, as Philidaspes would have carried it better; Yet oh ye Gods, ye Just Gods, ye know what I have done for my Princess, and how dear the victory does cost me: After this he looked round, but saw none; so that hot knowing what to do, and verily beleeving he should die before any could know of his conquest; he began gently to draw unto him as many Javelins, Swords, Hel∣mets and Bucklers as he could reach, and piled all these Arms one upon another, as if he would build a Trophie; then he took a great silver Buckler, which once cal'd the valiant Pharnaces Master, and dipping his finger in his own bloud, which by reason of his motion be∣gan to run again, he writ upon it these vermilion Letters,
To Jupiter, the Guardian of Trophies.

And plac'd it upon the top of this Glorious Pile of Arms, which he had erected neer him. After which, weak and weary as he was with this Triumphant Labour, he did lie down a little, his left arm leaning upon his own Buckler, and holding his Sword in his right, as if he would defend the monument of victory which he had compiled: But notwithstanding this uneasie condition, all his thoughts (as he told me since) were bestowed upon his Princess: and the hopes he still had that she might come to know of his Conquest, made death appear very pleasant and welcome unto him; yet if he could but have that happiness to see her only once more, it was all that ever his heart could desire. Mean time, Artanus who was gone to pub∣lish his false Triumphs, had fill'd all the hearts of his party with Joy, especially the King of Pont, who though he did not much love Artanus, yet was very glad to receive this welcome news from him. The Hostages, which according to the Articles, remained with the King of Pont, were as much dejected; and certified the ad tydings unto their Master, to the end that Hostages on both sides might be returned, and both Princes meet in the place of Combat, with two thousand men apeece, according to agreement: Ciaxares and the Princess Man∣dana were in a sad perplexity; for seeing none of their party return, there was great likeli∣hood things went not well on their side; but at last, being put out of doubt by return of the Hostages, that which at first was only a perplexity, becomes now an absolute sorrow: yet notwithstanding, because he would keep within the limits of Conditions, he goes unto the place of Combat, with that number of men as was agreed upon. The King of Pont did the like; but as for the Princess, she mourned extreamly, and staid in the Town. When the sad News was first brought unto the King, the first word she spoke was with tears in her eyes: Alas Sir (said she) poor Artamenes will never serve you more; the good service which he did us in saving your Life was but ill requited: As for Feraulas and my self Sir, I leave you to imagin how great our sorrows and our despairs were; and though we knew the News too too true, yet we would accompany the King on to the field, and pay our last service unto the body of our dearest Master: So we went with Ciaxares, who came upon the ground just at the same time with the King of Pont: But both parties were extreamly amazed, when in coming near the place, they saw Artamenes, who having recovered a little strength, at the sight of the King for whom he had fought, was got up upon his knee, with his Sword in his hand, near the Trophee which he had erected, and seeming to put himself into a posture of defence, if any should oppose him: But amongst all them which were astonished, Artanus, who was waited upon as Triumpher was the most; especially when he heard Artamenes in a loud voice, say to Ciaxares, Sir the victory is yours, the gods by my hand have given it un∣to you: when the King of Pont heard this, he said, that it was himself to whom the victory belonged, since here was present one of his Combatants, who was not so much as once woun∣ded, ready to justifie it: Then said Artamenes, without doubt, he who told you that Lye, did run away from fight and death, and Triumphed before he had fought: for if he had been Conqueror, why did he not make an end of me? and hinder me from piling up this Trophie? I left thee for dead (answered the impudent Artanus,) for thou hadst done fighting long before I came away: Thou base Imposture (said Artamenes to him) if I had not had more terrible enemies to fight with then thou, the victory which I have obtained, should not have cost me so dear; this valiant man whom thou seest dead at my feet (said he in shewing him Pharnaces) was the last man of thy side which was in the field, and who only was in any hopes to overcome me: but as for thee, it seems, thou hast not got so much as a scratcht Page  71 finger in that field thus covered with dead men, and darest thou brag of victory? The Con∣dition which thou art in (answered the malepert Artanus,) is nothing like that of a Con∣queror. At these words, Artamenes being transported with anger, gathered up all his strength and strove to rise; then looking about for Artanus, with a face full of lovely fury, Come (said he to him, and holding his Sword in his hand) come on, thou which vauntst of victory without a wound; weak as I am, and cut in pieces, thus steept in my own and ene∣mies bloud, I will yet maintain thou art a base lying imposture; and that it is impossible thou durst ever fight: At these words he put himself into a fighting condition; when the King of Phrygia who came with the King of Pont, being much taken with the magnanimity of Artamenes, cried out, that there was no Justice, a man who seem'd so valiant, should in such a weak condition, undertake a new fight: My Master interrupting him, Sir said he, Perhaps I have not strength enough to live an hour, yet I have enough to fight with such a feeble fellow as he. Artanus was so confounded at all this, that inspite of his impudence, it was easie to perceive there was no truth in his words: However Ciaxares lighted from his Horse, and both Kings were on foot: Ciaxares embraced Artamenes, and commanded to su∣stain him, so that Feraulas and I stept in to hold him up, against his will. Then said Ciaxares, although Artamenes were in a condition to fight, yet I know no reason why I should suffer him, there being no justice a Conqueror should hazard the victory a second time: Inso∣much as this contest had like to have been put unto the worst extremity; and doutlesse if the King of Pont had not worn his Arm in a Scarf, by reason of a wound received in the last fight, this disorder had not ended so well. The King of Phrygia, as one least interested, did something qualifie the anger of these two Princes, and told them that the business did re∣quire some time to examin the truth more exactly, but in any case not to do things over∣rashly and inconsiderately: The two Kings, consenting unto this Proposition, retired: And Artamenes did earnestly desire that his Trophee might stand, and that Ciaxares would be pleased to leave a guard with it, which was consented unto. During these contests, there was a necessity of carrying away Artamenes: I sent unto the Town to get a Litter; the Princess, hearing of it, sent hers; for which my Master (as you may imagin Sir) thought himself not a little obliged: After the Princes had given orders for the Funerall of the Combatants upon the place of fight with all solemn Pomp, as well one side as the other, Feraulas and I did carry Artamenes into a house in the Town where we had lodged some days before; yet Ciaxares would not suffer it, but caused him to be carried into the Castle: All the Kings Physicians and Chirurgions were brought into the Chamber: After they had viewed his wounds, put in their first tents, and dressed them, they told the King that they hoped none of them were absolutely mortall, although two were very dangerous, so that by their care and his own strength of nature, a happy cure was hoped for: The Princess also that first night, sent many times to know in what state he was; and he understanding of it, though the mes∣senger spoke very low, the Physitians having forbidden all noise, he called to the messenger, and would himself receive the Princess Complement; after he had received it, feebly turning himself on one side, and opening the curtain of the bed, which was cloth of gold; Tell the Princess (said he) that I ask her pardon for fighting her enemies so poorly, and bringing home a Victory which was yet disputable. If I die I hope her goodness will pardon me; and if I scape, I shall hope to repair the fault by some better service: Give her most hearty thanks for this honour of remembring me, and assure her that her goodness does not oblige an ungratefull soul. Mean while a Fever so violently seizes on him, as every one despaired of his life: I cannot tell how to express the sorrows and cares which Ciaxares and the Prin∣cess had of him, unless I shall tell you, that Ciaxares was as dear over him, as if Mandana had been sick; and Mandana also as if Ciaxares had been so wounded: But in a little time, the danger was over, and I could not chuse but wonder at the humorous conceit of Fate, which made this Prince and Princess, who the other day offered Sacrifices of thanks for his death, now as forward to make Prayers for the preservation of his life. At length every one is well pleased to see that all their cares were not in vain; for after the twentieth day, his Phy∣sitians question not his perfect recovery, but promise a present cure: As soon as he was in a condition to be seen, both all the Court and Camp did visit him. Aribees, as great a Fa∣vourite as he was, came oft to tender his complement: Philidaspes, in spite of his ambiti∣ous jealousies which the Valour of Artamenes procured him, fail'd not to pay civilities; and the King, who saw him every day, brought the Princess to congratulate his recovery: This wrought a wonderfull effect in Artamenes: So that in few daies after his wounds heal∣ed extraordinarily; such power, it seems, has the soul over the temper of the body. I will Page  72 not trouble you Sir, in telling what were the entertainments at these two visits; it being ea∣sie to imagine, that the deserts and valour of Artamenes was the whole subject of their con∣verse: But Sir, to return unto matters of War where we left: Be pleased to know, that whilest Artamenes was thus in cure, Embassadors passed continually between the two Kings, to finde out some expedient how to determine this difference, and bring it to Arbitrement. The King of Pont protracted it as long as he could: hoping that during this vacancy the King of Phrygia might perhaps be free from the designes of his enemies, and according to that he could conclude either Peace or Warre: but the matter continued so dubious, that it seemed the Gods did purposely ordain it so, to give Artamenes time of recovering his strength, to vindicate his Honour, and acquire more Glory. He left his chamber some two moneths after his first wounding, and went to present his thanks unto the King and Prin∣cess: afterwards he returned civil complements unto all the Court and Camp, especially unto Philidaspes. By this time Sir, the two enemy Kings, having agreed upon Judges to hear and determine upon the reasons and arguments of both Parties impartially, They erected a very Magnificent Tent upon the Plain where the Combate was, and close by the Trophy which Artamenes had compiled: Four of the Cappadocian and Galatian Grandees, and as many of Pont and Bithinia, were constituted Judges of this famous Controversie, after they had all taken such oathes as were necessary to remove all suspitions of prejudice and partiality; also three stately Thrones equally erected, and under them a long seat covered with Purple, for the Judges of the Field, and all this hansomly prepared, the King of Pont and the King of Phrygia conducted Artanus to justifie his pretended Victory: But though he had more spirit then valour, he went unto this Combate much against his will, though it was not to be a bloudy one. Artamenes was also conducted by Ciaxares: Four thousand men of both sides ranged themselves, half upon the right hand, and half upon the left. These Kings taking their Places according to their Rank, and Judges sitting at their feet, Artamenes and Artanus stood at the Barre: silence was proclaimed: But Sir, I will not trouble my self to repeat verbatim the Speeches of these two Orators, I shall only tell you the issue of them; he which spoke first was Artanus, who though he was eloquent, and delivered it with a good grace, yet it made no impression upon the hearers: But on the contrary, the Speech of Artamenes having the Rhetorick of truth in it, and pronoun∣ced by a man of such an excellent Presence, gained the hearts of all his Auditors: His cou∣rage did so set off his Eloquence, and wrought so upon the King of Pont, that he could not chuse but admire the Spirit as well as Valour of Artamenes. At these words the King of Hircania begun to speak and say, Wise Crisantes, I beseech you, do not deprive us of the happiness to know the sense of what was spoke in this glorious Court, in which the Cause depending was so uncommon, and where the Judges were subjects unto them whom they were to Judge, so by consequence must needs beget a curiosity in them who are ignorant of it. Since it is your pleasure Sir, replied Crisantes, I shall relate as much as my memory is capable of. The first which spoke, as I told you already, was Artanus, who after he had made low reverence unto the Kings and Judges, began his Speech to this effect:

The Oration of Artanus.

SInce it doth not reflect upon my Honour in particular, I will not stand to relate unto my Judges all that I did in the Combate wherein I was; It will suffice if I only shew that it is my party which hath conquered, and who ought to enjoy the fruits of their Victory. I think there can no que∣stion be made, but if it be granted I was there, and fought, that then I did overcome: therefore it imports the justice of my Cause, to make it appear by strong and pregnant conjectures, since all the witnesses of my actions are dead, that though I was without wounds at the end of the Combat, yet it was the particular goodness of the gods unto me, and not my cowardise which preserved me. Ima∣gine O ye, my Judges, what probability or likelihood there is, that I could fly or hide my self in such an open Plain, or that where the Combat was, where the danger was not less in flying, then in fighting, since if it had been discovered by any of my enemies, I had infallibly been pursued; and if by my Friends, then I had exposed my self unto their Revenge, and all the Punishments which were due unto one who had basely deserted and betraied his King and his Countrey: so should I have incensed against me, either my Friends, or my Enemies, or both; and so by conse∣quence should have incurred greater danger then if I had remained fighting: Moreover Sirs, you know that none were compelled to undertake this Combat, so that had I not found in my self heart Page  73 good enough for it, I should never have engaged in the business: All Pont, nor all Bithinia; were not to fight; all the gallant men of either Nation were not emploied in the encounter, so that if I had feared fighting, I could have declined my Engagement without any more dishonour, then a hune dred thousand others, who did not engage themselves. I could have testified desires to have been one as others did, yet not have accepted of it more then they; and since fear is alwaies witty, I could have invented excuses enough to have put it off if I should have been accepted: These Circum∣stances I conceive are sufficient to convince any reasonable and unbyassed man that I did fight, and if it be granted that I fought, it must consequently follow that I got the Victory, since it belongs un∣to that man who remains last in a condition to take away the life of his Enemy; Now, every one knows how Artamenes was more unfortunate then I was: The Kings which hear me, did see how he was steept in bloud, all wounded, and so weak, that his Sword was more supported by his courage then strength, and therefore they would not permit him to sight it out in that condition: I confess, the great inequality between us, was extraordinary; and it might very well cause wonder, that of four hundred men which fought, there should remain but two living, the one whereof to be wound∣ed in so many places, and the other so fresh and whole as if he had never fought; But the gods work miracles when they please: yet can it be that wounds should be taken for marks of Victory? If so, why hath our Tutors so carefully taught us to defend our selves from blows? Why do we wear any Bucklers? but let us go to wars without defensive Arms: Wounds Sirs, are ra∣ther signs of weakness in the party who receives them, then of his great Courage; if men may brag of Victory because they are wounded, the weakest, the ill-favouredst, and most unfortunate have the advantage over the strong, handsome, and most happy men: In Duels, a little scratch is counted a great disadvantage: 'Tis true, his wounds are certain marks that he was in danger but it is as certain that his valour was not able to avoid them; Me thinks I hear some say that his wounds do argue for him; but if I understand their Language right, they pleade his defeat and my Tri∣umph, As for this Trophy which he raised in my absence; I conceive it was no difficult matter for him to do since he was alone; And it was a cunning devise of him, which shame of being over∣come, and desire of honour made him invent; But after all this, Sirs, suppose that I did not fight, but that I fled in the beginning of the Combat, yet where is the great advantage which he pretends unto? It is true, that then I deserved punishment, but it is not true that he deserves to have the Victory, since he had the advantage of one man more on his side then his enemy had; and since the state of the Combat was brought unto that wherein you found him, it had been easie for that one man which was wanting to have kil'd him and got the Victory. Can he say himself that he saw me fly? if he can, I may chance doubt of the Victory, and hereafter trust more unto his eyes then my own valour; but since my Enemy can say nothing against me, only that he did not see me fight, and that I had received no wounds: I shall desire that his weak reasons may not be accepted of, but rather mine which have truth and weight in them: For it must be a consequent, that if I fought I conquered; and it is apparent that I fought, since I was accepted for a Combatant, and that of my voluntary disposition and desire. And that though I did not fight, yet cannot he be declared Conqueror because then he fought upon inequalities, and therefore his Conquest is not Lawfull; Therefore Sirs defer no longer, but pronounce judgement; for I do not oppose against the glory of Artamenes: Let it be granted he did gallantly, and that his wounds are marks of courage and not weakness: I will only insist upon this, that there was not an enemy to oppose me, nor any who can speak a word in contradiction of what I say, unless that he did not see me fight; he (I say) who per∣haps was so wounded at the beginning of the fight, that he could not see any thing, there∣fore I deserve judgement to be pronounced on my side; for if he did not see me, his eyes were full of bloud, and therefore could not: But as for me who by the goodness of the Gods and my own valour did keep my sight, my bloud and my strength; I saw him fight, and saw him wounded, and fall dead, close by this imaginary Trophy. So Sirs, having no more to say, but desire that the honour of my Countrey and my Triumph may be no longer deferred.

As soon as Artanus had ended his Speech, there was heard a strange odd grumbling and muttering noise, without any acclamations amongst the Assembly: by which it might easi∣ly be guessed that the people disliked his Discourse. Artamenes told me since that never any thing in his life did so much trouble him as to endure this ignominy; yet he resolved to an∣swer without any disturbing passion; and the weakness of this feeble fellow made him turn his anger into pity, and caus'd him to omit every thing that concerned his private injury, only so far as concerned the advantage of his cause and justification of his valour: After the mur∣mure of the people ceas'd, and Artamenes had in a graceful demeanure done reverence to the Kings and Judges, the people pressing in silence to hear him, he began his answer thus

Page  74

The Oration of Artamenes.

VIctory is so high a good, and Cowardise so base an evil, that I wonder not to finde a man who would gladly enjoy the first without winning it, and shun the second though he do deserve it. Desire of glory and honour is born with us, and fear of infamy is found in the basest of men, most deserving it: Neither do I at all wonder that Artanus would triumph without fighting: But in∣deed I wonder that considering he is a man of more wit then valour, he hath not shaped his lie more resemblant unto truth; and that he hath made no particular relation of his acts, which had been very requisite, before he can convince us of his coming off so without wounds: at least he should have told us who was the God which so preserved him: I am most certain the valour of one man could not preserve him so miraculously, but it must needs be some other Divinity which kept him invisible from my eyes, whenas after I only was left against three, I saw none about me but they; they (I say) who by their own fate rather then my force did fall before me: I am most cer∣tain that Artanus was none of those three; yet I know that the valiant Pharnaces was the last of them which remained, and sought with me stoutly, disputing the Victory; and who if he had been seconded by such a fresh unwounded man as Artanus, would easily have carried away the Victory from me, who was then so weak since he had almost done it without him; I know well enough that wounds are no infallible marks of Victory, but I know also that to boast of not being wounded is no proof of his fighting: Methinks he should have at the least shewed some of his Enemies bloud upon him though none of his own; but it seems Artanus went out as if to a Combat of simple Gallantry, where bloudy Victory is forbidden: I confess I cannot say any thing particularly against him; I neither know when he fled, nor how he hid himself, or how he vanished: I only know that I did not see him fight, and this is sufficient to convince, that he did not overcome, since he left me alive. There are crimes of another nature, whereof those who are accused cannot be convinced without fight, as that such a one was seen kill a man in the corner of such a Wood, and pull him by the arms, and run his Sword through him; some such circumstance must be seen, or else those who do accuse do rather justifie then condemn. But here in this case it is quite contrary, for in saying negatively that I did not see Artanus fight, is all that I can say against him: But I do affirmatively accuse him of a Crime of which he cannot justifie himself, only in saying that he saw me, that he fought with me, and that he overcame me, which in my opinion will not be easie for him to do or prove. Then furthermore, though he dares not trust too much to the exploits which he hath performed; yet he dares say that because he fled, and I fought upon inequalities, therefore I must not have the Vi∣ctory: But Sirs, where found he any Law to authorize this Discourse? At the begin∣ning of a Combat, doubtless the number of Combatants ought to be equall, and their Arms also: but when once the Combat is begun, every one may lawfully take those advantages which Fortune presents, or which his Enemy suffers him; What though a Souldier go out of Combat ei∣ther by death or otherwise? or if he fly, he is as well vanquished as if he had been killed or taken Prisoner? and he who doth oppose the Victory of his Enemy no way but by flying, or saves his life only by not exposing it, is most unworthy to have any share of Honour or Glory in the Victory: But if he do, then I confess, that Artanus having managed his life so thriftily, has some reason to say he deserves the Triumph better then I do, who indeed have not been so sparing of my bloud as he: But this Victory did depend upon the death of all enemies; if so, then he cannot say the victory was his, since all these Kings and Judges who hear me, did finde me alive with Arms in my hand, ready to defend my right, against him or any who opposed. Now Sirs, to make it appear that I neither fear his force nor his fortune, although he seems invulnerable, in a Combat where so many gallant men lost their lives; I most humbly desire you to permit me Combat with him in Lists, and in the presence of those Kings who hear me: for if you will be pleased to grant me this Peti∣tion, which he never so much as mentioned, and which in justice you cannot deny me, I will promise you he shall vanish no more out of my sight, but I will render you a better account of him. I know well that in some respects it is an injury unto the Justice of my Cause, and to the Title of that most illustrious King whose interest I maintain to put it unto a second hazard: But since upon the whole matter, there is only his Negative, and my Affirmative, without other testimonies which does ap∣pear before you Judges, who can never be convinced of the truth, either by the words of Artanus or mine, but only by our Actions; therefore I conceive there is no other way to cleer the matter in question: and to tell you truth, I care not for preserving that by my eloquence, which (without canity be it spoken) I have got by my valour: The Glory of this Victory is too great to cost the valiant Artanus not one little drop of blood; He must Sirs, he must either confess the truth before Page  75 all you who hear us, or else must have the Life of Artamenes: and since two hundred men were not able to give him one scratch, he needs not fear one single man, and one who is so much weakned by his wounds as he is, yet one whom I assure you he shall not vanquish without Honour: Therefore cer∣tainly, if he did fight before, he will not fear to fight now. I ask no more advantage for my Cause, O ye Judges; and you cannot pronounce any other judgement but with a trembling accent; and do what you can any other way, one side will complain: whereas, if I shall make you understand the truth from Artanus his own mouth, then you may boldly give Sentence, without any fear of injustice, or that either side will complain of you: Deny me not therefore, I conjure you, since I de∣sire nothing but what is most just and reasonable: Moreover, that Artanus may oppose this my desire, by hopes of avoiding Combat, though if Justice be granted unto me, he cannot avoid it: ther∣fore I advise him to hope for Pardon, by confessing his fault, and ingeniously tell us, that he thought it better to steal a victory, then to run a hazard for it. But if he will dispute the business, and stand upon termes of Justification, then this gallant Man must resolve upon this course which I desire, and which I beseech you to ordain. I freely give him his choice of Arms: and promise this fur∣ther, that though he fall into my power I will not kill him, provided he will confess the truth, and be more ingenuous under my feet, then he is before this majestical Tribunal: It is in your Power to pronounce this just Sentence, which I expect from you, it being the only way to make that truth ap∣pear which I affirm.

Artamenes had no sooner ended his Speech, but all the people made a great shout, much different from that which they made at the end of Artanus his Oration, for then there was nothing heard but a hollow murmuring: but this was lively acclamations and applauds which seemed to tell the Kings and the Judges, that Artamenes must have the Victory: His very enemies could not chuse but commend him, so charming is vertue, and so powerfull is truth. Artanus would have answered in opposition of Combate, but none would hear him. None of the Kings did like of this Proposition which Artamenes made, for Ciaxares was unwilling to hazzard again the life of so excellent a man: and the King of Pont, not well satisfied, that his cause should depend upon the hands of Artanus, whom he had no great good opinion of. Mean while, the Judges rise, and consult in private: During which in∣terval, Philidaspes, who was present at all the passages, and was driven into absolute des∣pair by seeing new honours every day heaped upon Artamenes, addressed himself unto Ci∣axares, and moved him to take into his consideration the smal time since Artamenes left keeping his bed, and his chamber, therefore he humbly desired him to let him have the honour of fighting with Artanus, in case the Judges permitted a second Combate, which favour would eternally oblige him. Philidaspes spoke not so low, but Artamenes jealously observed him, and suspected such a thing, and fearing lest he should obtain his desire, he addressed himself and said, Sir, do not hearken unto Philidaspes, since what he desires is equally injurious both unto his Honour and mine; How know you that, replied the young stranger? I know (replied Artamenes) that such a man as Philidaspes ought not to fight with a coward, uless he were forced to it as I am; and it is a wrong done unto my self, to think that I have need of all my strength to vanquish such an enemy as he is. Although Artanus were Artamenes, replied Philidaspes roughly, I would desire as much. And though Artanus were Philidaspes (replied my Master) I would not yield my place unto another: Ciaxares seeing them so high in contest, and fearing it might proceed further, did embrace them both; and commending their courages and zeal, caused them to embrace each other: He told Philidaspes that he was not to be judge in his own cause, therefore could not satisfie him; and he told Artamenes, that he had no reason to have an ill opinion of Philidaspes for his offer: He commanded them both to expect the sentence of the Judges patiently. The Judges were in long Consultations before they could resolve what sentence to pronounce: For though every one did verily think that Artanus had plaid the villain, yet notwithstanding he so peremptorily denying it, and there being no witness to prove it, they were much intangled in their judgements. Those of Ciaxares his side could not give sentence against their Prince, for all they which knew Artamenes could not doubt but he had Vanquished; and those of the King of Pont's side, although they did believe the same, yet durst not give sentence against their Prince, because their belief was grounded only upon conjectures. So that after a full Consideration of the whole matter, they resolved upon Combate; and gave Sentence, That he who could cause his enemy to confess he was Van∣quished, should be esteemed victorious: And if it should so hap that his enemy should die without confession, the matter should be interpreted advantagiously for him who killed Page  76 him: That the Duel should be in close Lists, as Artamenes desired it, and in the presence of both enemy Kings. No sooner was this sentence pronounced, but Artamenes was all Joy, and thanked the Judges after such a manner as did presage Victory, but so did not Artanus, who went along grumbling against the Judges and the King his Master; so that (as we came to know afterwards) this Prince being of a gallant disposition, did treat him but scurvily, and told him sharply, that if he had really overcome before, he might over∣come again; but if he had plaied the part of a base coward, as he began to suspect him, then he should be very glad to see him punished by the hand of Artamenes: adding further, that he should not grieve so much for the loss of Cerasia, as he should rejoyce at his ruine, and that the one would be a Cordial against the other. After all, this Prince caused him to be diligently watched, least this coward should play him a second prank, and avoid Combate by slight, as doubtless he had done, if he could have found a hansome opportunity. As for Ciaxares, he was sorry for nothing, but that he was to hazzard the life of such an il∣lustrious man, and engage him in fresh danger, since the veriest coward might by a mis∣fortunate hit, chance to wound the bravest man in the world. Mean while, the time of Combate being limitted to be within four daies, every one retreats unto the Towns in which the Kings had encamped their several Armies. Ciaxares was no sooner in the Town of Anisa, but he went unto the Princess chamber, waited upon by Aribees, Artamenes, Phili∣daspes and many others. He no sooner acquainted her with what was resolved upon, but she presently said, What Sir, is it just that he should be put to overcome an enemy twice? Is not one drop of Artamenes blood more worth then the conquest of Cerasia? For my part (added she, and held her hand before her face to hide her blushing) I confess my weak∣ness, and cannot hear you talk of Combats and fights, without fear and trembling, espe∣cially when they reflect upon the Life of him who has preserved yours Sir. Madam (in∣terrupted Artamenes) you infinitely honour me, in taking any care of my life, which could never be better exposed then in the Kings service: But Madam, never fear me in this Combate, rather be sorry that I have so weak and base an enemy to fight withall. The fault is not in Philidaspes Madam (said Aribees unto the Princess) that Artamenes is expo∣sed unto this danger, since he hath endeavoured all he could to exempt him, and fight in his room; It is very true Madam (seconded Philidaspes) that I assumed the boldness to Peti∣tion the King for it, but he did not think me worthy of that honour. That's not the reason (answered Ciaxares) I did not deny you because I thought you were unworthy, but be∣cause I thought it unjust. Then added my Master, This is another reason, Sir, because Ar∣tamenes would not have suffered him, for he never uses to yield his place unto another: The King who was afraid least these two Gallant strangers should fall out upon it, broke off discourse and left the Princesses, carrying with him all them which followed him unto Man∣dana. For all these passages, Love was predominate in Artamenes, so that he never was with the Princess but he observed her with a most circumspect eye: When he was in his chamber with only Feraulas and me, he asked us what we thought of that blush which ap∣peared in the face of Mandana, when she talked of him, and of her dislike that he should fight any more? Was it (said he to us) only an effect of her natural, sweet and calm dis∣position which is antipathious unto Warre? or was it, think you, the service which I have done her Father that has something ingaged her soul in some disposition not to hate me? But alas, said he presently, (not giving us leave to answer) Was it not that she was asha∣med, and repented of those obliging words which she spoke in my behalf? Is it not an in∣fallible sign that her tongue did contradict her heart? I cannot absolutely tell what to think of that lovely blush which lookt so like Divinity, and charm'd my soul anew? Flatter me not dear Feraulas (said he) but tell me truly, What do you think of it? and how should I interpret it? Sir, (said he to him) I cannot conceive any thing by it, but what makes for your advantage; for admit it to be but an effect of pity, yet it will be a good ground for you to build your hopes upon, and you may more easily work upon her soul, when she shall be acquainted with those Passions which you endure for her sake: Ah Feraulas (cri∣ed he out) When will that be? How long before I must make it known unto her? Cyrus dares not peep out of his Tomb to tell her; and Artamenes who appears to be no more then a bare simple Knight, dare he entertain so rash a thought, without extravagant folly? To tell you truth Sir, Artamenes his minde ran more upon the Princess then upon Artanus; not but that he thought upon the Combate with as much care and memory as was fitting but that when he thought upon any thing whatsoever, still there was a mixture of Mandana in it: And Love which works such wonders, bestowed this priviledge upon him, that he was Page  77 able to discourse of Warre, of business, of news, of complements, and every thing, with∣out ever omitting the dear thoughts of his Princess. Mean while, the day of Combate comes on, and he must go to take his leave of her, with such jolly looks, as gave assurance of Triumph. Madam (said he) I come to beg some Arms of you, wherewith to fight Artanus: I had rather (answered she most sweetly, but more sad then usual) finde out a way to make you invincible: You may do it easily Madam (said he) if you do me but the honour to accept favourably of those services which I shall do for the King and you; and doing me only the favour, of wishing me Victory. For if I be so happy, though Artanus were the Valour of the world (as heaven knows he is not) I should most undoubtedly vanquish him. If there want nothing but acknowledgement of your services (replied the Princess) and my prayers to make you triumph, go Artamenes, go, and fear not being vanquished. After this, the Princess, as if she were weary of this kinde of discourse, bad him farewell in a most sweet and obliging manner; and Artamenes went towards the King, who was ready to go unto this Combate: Ciaxares was followed only with two thousand men as before: The Kings of Pont and Phrygia met also with the like number in the same Plain and Place where the Judges pronounced Sentence, that was close by the Trophy of Artamenes. There they rail'd out a piece of ground which was longer then wide, and of sufficient bigness for a Combate. Artanus who thought his Sword too much, would fight with no other offensive Arms; alwaies imagining that the fewer Arms his enemy had, the less should he be exposed unto them: Either of them one Sword and one Buckler was all their Arms. At the two ends of the Lists there was two Scaffolds erected for the enemy Kings: and at either side another for the Judges. The four thousand Souldiers were rank∣ed some behinde the Scaffolds, some on the sides of the Lists, all remaining under their own Colours, not mixing, but so placed that all might see. At both ends of the Lists there was two entrances for the two Combatants, into which Artamenes and Artanus entered at one time, and presaged the event of the Combate at the first, by their different Aspects: Artanus would fight on horse back, having more confidence in his strength and nimbleness, then in the courage and valour of him which rid him. But he knew not that the more vigorous and fierce his Horse was, the less was he serviceable unto that Rider who was afraid to ride him, or could not guide him: Artanus then appeared in most magnificent Arms, and up∣on a milk white Horse, so fine, so well made, and so sprightly, that at first he invited all to look upon him: he had a lively and a proud look, pawing with his foot, shaking his main, foming at his mouth, and violently neighing, he began his carrear: he seemed impatient to carry his Master unto his enemy. But Sir, although the Horse of Artanus did winne the admiration of all men, yet the ill-favoured posture of him who rid him desired the pity of all spectators: the least motion of the Horse shook him almost out of the saddle: and one might plainly perceive, all his endeavours were to keep him from his enemy, as if he were afraid to be too soon assaulted. As for Artamenes, he ap∣peared otherwise: for though he rid upon a very hansome black Horse, yet this day he took but very common Armes, as being ashamed to fight with so base an enemy. He carried his body boldly, and his countenance confidently; he sate his Horse gracefully, and was so dexterous a Master of him, that it was easie to perceive he knew how to command him: All such Ceremonies as are commonly used upon the like occasions being ended, and the signal by Trumpets no sooner given, but putting on his Horse to gallop, he made to∣wards Artanus with mighty fury: he did so little fear his feeble enemy, that he almost neg∣lected the use of his Buckler: As for Artanus he knew not at all what he did: for giving his Horse too much bridle, then pulling him in too suddenly, one great bound bounst him all on one side; then this Horse shaking his head fiercely, and half rearing upright, he suddenly runs away with his rider to the other end of the lists, before Artamenes could salute him with one blow; but Artamenes turning his Horse, he followed him, and fell upon him before he was well got into the Saddle again: then he paid the debt he owed him, and gave him such a blow with his sword upon the right shoulder, that bloud ran down his gallant suit of Arms; Artamenes gave him another: Artanus all this while kept himself upon his posture of De∣fence, but durst not strike so terrible an enemy, lest he should further provoke him, alwaies hoping that Artamenes his Horse would tire before his, or that some accident or other would chance to take pity and relieve him: Mean while Artamenes was much angred, for he could kill him when he pleas'd; but that Victory would not please him: for he desired to sa∣tisfie the world out of Artanus his mouth concerning the truth of the whole matter, he fought and spared him also: Notwithstanding this advantage which Artamenes gave him, yet this Page  78 wretch durst never turn one blow back! he was hurt in four several places, not once daring to lift up his Sword against my Master: His Horse being ashamed to bear so base a burthen, would have thrown him; at last, my Master extreamly disdaining such a coward, gave him a lusty blow with the back of his Sword, which made him tumble upon the neck of his Horse, who thereupon took that opportunity to throw him half dead upon the ground; his Helmet falling off his head, his Sword out of his hand; and he held fast unto nothing but his Buck∣ler, of which he alwaies made more use then any other Arms. Artamenes lighted presently from his Horse, and running at him with his Sword lifted up, Confess thou base enemy (said he to him) all the truth of my first Victory? I'le confess all answered this wretched coward, (covering himself with his Buckler) so you will spare my life; There is so little honour in ta∣king it from thee (answered my Master, holding his foot upon his neck) that I will grant it: But be sure thou tellest no more lies before the Judges: If thou dost not tell all the whole truth, there's nothing shall save thee from the fury of immediate Revenge. The Judges de∣scending from the Scaffold went into the Lists towards Artamenes, who seeing them coming, Come, said he to them, Come and hear the truth from the mouth of an Enemy. Speak it then, said he to him, if thou wilt live, and defer no longer the vindication of my honour: Then the wretched Artanus being moved with remorse, but much more with fear of death; told in few words the whole truth of the Story: saying only by way of excuse, that when he perceived the manner of the fight, and that the victory was in great dispute, that in all pro∣bability all on their side would be lost, therefore he thought to have that by cunning which he could not by valour: In conclusion, he confessed that Artamenes was left but fifteen a∣gainst fourty, that he brought it to be ten to ten; afterwards seven to ten; after that himself to against three; presently himself against two; and at last himself against Pharnaces only: In short, he confessed all he knew, and feared death, much more then infamy. And truly, since he was so pitifully bafled, he needed not to fear the losse of any more honour, having lost so much already, that it was impossible for him to lose more: The Judges, hearing the confession of Artanus, did entreat my Master to content himself with this acknowledgement, and to let him rise and live: I will let him rise and live, answered Artamenes, upon condition he will live in honour, and use to play such base tricks no more. The Judges then were in no more controversie, but all agreed that my Master was victorious: Declaring Cerasia to be∣long unto the King of Cappadocia, and ordained that the Trophee which Artamenes had pi∣led up should be hereafter built in earnest unto the honour of Artamenes: The King of Pont did receive this news like a Prince both of courage and wisedom, and he witnessed more re∣sentment of sorrow for the vile action of Artanus, then for the loss of Cerasia: As for Ci∣axares he received Artamenes with extraordinary joy, which doubtless was no welcome news nto Aribees and Philidaspes who were both present: As for Artanus, since he was of great quality, some of his kindred took him off, and had care of him, notwithstanding the Kings anger: But the King told them, that though they did cure him of his wounds, yet he would never look upon him again. When the Judges of both sides had acquainted their Ma∣sters the Kings with their judgements, the two enemy Kings, and the King of Phrygia did meet, and saluted one another the second time; The King of Pont told Ciaxares, that he would return unto his Army, and the next day withdraw it off from before Cerasia, to the end he might take possession of it; He told the King of Cappadocia, in conclusion, that he had more reason to esteem himself happy in having the friendship of such a man as Artame∣nes, then in recovery of the Town; and for his part, he would with all his heart give half his Kingdom, to have but one Souldier so valiant as he: Artamenes was close by Ciaxares when this complement passed, who returned an answer full of modest civility, though all which come from a Lover of Mandana was nothing pleasant to him: After this, the Kings depart∣ed, Ciaxares to Anisa: All the people came out of the Town to meet him: the whole Army was drawn up into Batalia: The Princess her self being advertised of all passages by a man whom the King had speedily dispatched with intelligence, met the King just at the gate of the Castle, where Ciaxares presented Artamenes unto her, whom she received with abun∣dance of joy; But as she did express her joy that he was come off so safe from so dangerous an encounter, Call it not so Madam, I beseech you (said he to her, and blushing) do not wrong me so much as to beleeve I could think my self exposed unto any danger in this Com∣bat. The honour which you were pleas'd to do me, in promising your praiers for victory, had such an operation, as I became victorious without any danger. I know not (answered the Princess) whether you vanquished without danger; but I am certain you did not vanquish without honour: Many other Complements passed which would be too long to relate; and Page  79Ciaxares to recompence in some manner the services of Artamenes, bestowed upon him, not only the Government of Cerasia which he had conquered, and of which he thought to take possession the day after; But the government of Anisa also, with all the Countrey about it, it being vacant by the death of a former Governour. It is but just, said the King, that Arta∣menes should enjoy that which he hath got, and that which I had lost but for him. Aribees durst not directly oppose this great benefit which the King had conferred upon Artamenes, because his services did well deserve as much; for he had performed absolute miracles in the Battle: He had saved the Kings life, he had brought the enemy unto many disadvantages: He did prodigiously vanquish in Combat of two hundred, and had concluded a General Peace by one particular Victory. But although Aribees did not absolutely oppose this great recompence; yet he thought Artamenes did eclipse him and Philidaspes: he told the King in a low voice, that he apprehended much danger by trusting those two places in the hands of a Stranger; and that it were better to recompence Artamenes by some other places in the midst of the Countrey, then by those Frontier Towns: yet say or do what he could, the King would not alter his resolution: It was his pleasure also to observe the sentence of the Judges, and to erect an everlasting Monument unto the glory of Artamenes in the place where he himself had compiled the Trophies: And commanded the Architectures to place all those Trophies upon a magnificent Pillar of Marble, which should rise a great height with a glorious Inscription upon it: this was in a little time after finished, notwithstanding the continuance of the war: for Sir, you must know that the King of Pont did very punctually keep promise, and retired from Cerasia: But you must know also, that the Inhabitants of this Town did so extreamly love this Prince, under whose Government they had lived so long: and had been so ill used by the last Kings of Cappadocia under whom they once lived, that the King of Pont do what he could, was not able to perswade them to open their Gates unto his Enemy: yet he thought that when he was gone from them they would then change their Resolution, so that he would not send any thing of it unto Ciaxares, lest it should in∣cense him against them, but retreated himself as he was obliged, leaving only one Captain with five hundred men with Orders to remain there, and deliver up the place unto those whom the King of Cappadocia should send to receive it. On the other side, Ciaxares being pleased to favour Artamenes in all things, told him very graciously, that he would have him go take possession of his own Conquest in the head of six thousand men: But when Ar∣tamenes came there, he much wondred to finde the Gates shut, and all the walls man'd with Souldiers to defend it and themselves, if any would assault it; he thought it strange that he should be forced to storm it; yet he would know what the people would say before he would fall on: He therefore commanded his Troops to keep out of Arrow-shot, and sent to sum∣mon the Town, commanding the Inhabitants to open their Gates, according to the condi∣tions with the King of Pont: But they being fully resolved not to change Masters, took up Arms, and disarmed those five hundred Souldiers which the King of Pont had left: then they prepared a Declaration, and threw it over the walls unto the Herald which spoke unto them, telling him, that Ciaxares might there see in writing their reasons why they defended the Town against him; and perhaps might approve of them; also bidding him be gone present∣ly, else they would make him; for they were resolved to defend themselves though the King of Pont had forsaken them: Artamenes having read the Manifesto, stood astonished, not only at the hansome composure of it, but because he saw that never were Subjects so faith∣ful unto their Prince as these: I do not well remember the whole contents of it, but I have not forgot that it ended in these words.

If we were perswaded that we were your lawful Subjects, we would do the same unto the King of Pont, which now we do unto you; But as on the contrary we take our selves to be his, we will die a thousand deaths rather then receive any other Master: We know, that he hath abandoned us, but we know withall that he did not abandon us without sorrow; so that we are resolved to keep it for him whether he will or no, and as the case stands be ra∣ther Rebeis unto him then change Masters: If we can resist you, we shall rejoyce and be hap∣py: If we perish in resisting you, death will free us from all servitude: Whatsoever befals us we will not change our King and government: If you be generous, and well advised (as we hope you will be) you will rather recompence then punish us for our fidelity: and you may be glad that we have given so good an example of fidelity unto your Subjects, which may teach them to be as faithful unto your self when there is occasion for it.

Artamenes finding the people to be of Heroique dispositions, would not storm the Town without further order, he sent me unto Ciaxares, to carry this Manifesto, and receive his Page  80 Commands, staying himself in the head of his Regiments, and facing Cerasia. The King doubtless was much moved at this event; and Aribees who had a cunning wit did believe that the people had some other ground for their action, then their pure affections unto their Prince, and imagined that their Prince did prompt them to it: So that since the continu∣ance did redound unto his private advantage, he did exasperate the King as much as possible he could: Nevertheless (as we came to the knowledge of it afterwards) the only cause which moved the Cerastians unto this generous resolution, was only their affection unto their King, and dislike of the Cappadocians. Ciaxares sent to the King of Pont to com∣plain of the inhabitants, to tax him with breach of Covenant; and without any more loss of time, he caused his Army to advance against the Town, and to enter it any manner of way whatsoever. The King ordained Artamenes his Lieutenant General; this struck sor∣row and anger to the very heart of Philidaspes, when he considered that now he was sub∣ordinate unto the only man of all the world, which was an obstacle unto his Glory, and consequently unto his main design. The Princess was much troubled at the accident: Phi∣lidaspes more then she: Ciaxares is restless: The King of Pont is both glad and sad: The King of Phrygia is angry: Aribees is well pleased; and Artamenes is neither moved with one Passion or other, but keeps a medium between both, since he saw his love was not con∣cerned in it, and that was the only thing which could move him either to joy or sorrow. The King of Pont answered those whom Ciaxares sent unto him, that he was very sorry and much offended that the Cerasians did not obey him: and that for his part, he had done all he could: for all he could do was to command them to set open their Gates. But (said he to the Embassadors) I do not think my self obliged to go and besiege them or to fight against those who out of their extream affection to me, do cast off obedience. It is sufficient that I will not aid them: Besides, they are now none of my subjects, they are the subjects of Ciaxares, and it belongs to him to order them: Yet I do, indeed, think my self bound to intreat them, but not rigorously to compell them. This Prince, thus dismissing the Em∣bassadors of Ciaxares, sent one of his own Heralds with them, whom the King of Cappa∣docia caused to be conducted unto the Wals of Cerasia, for to summon them to surrender the Town: But they would not obey, and bid him tell his Master, that though he had cru∣elly forsaken them, yet they preferred death before subjection unto the King of Galatia. Ciaxares seeing their constant resolution, did commend them for it in his heart, yet he plotted how to assault them; to that end he held a Councel of Warre, the result of which was, To carry this Town by force. In order to which, he sate down before it: Quar∣ters are chosen: Lines are drawn: Trenches are cast up: Ladders and other Engines are prepared. Mean while, Philidaspes, whom we did not believe to be of such an ambitious spirit, was full of restless envy: It did appear so visible in his eyes, that all the world took notice of it. He thought, that if he did not come off very eminently at this siege, he should come infinitely short of Artamenes, who had carried it so highly; and so by consequence his great design would be ruined: He also thought what gallant things soever he did in this expedition where Artamenes was appointed Governour, they would all redound unto his advantage. Neither was the King of Pont without his share of vexation in minde; for his Mandana stuck in it; and this affection of the people towards him, moved much tender∣ness in him towards them again. So that questionless had not the Lydian Warre which the King of Phrygia feared, diverted him, he would have been willing to begin that Warre which he had but newly ended. But Sir, it was not long before he had what he wisht for; because the King of Phrygia newly received some intelligence, that the King of Lydia was not in condition for Warre, a great part of his own subjects being lately revolted. This news begot new resentments in the minde of the King of Pont: But whilst he was delibera∣ting what was best to be done; Ciaxares caused Cerasia to be stormed: Artamenes did things above admiration, and Philidaspes did no less. I will not Sir stand to describe ex∣actly all the particularities of this siege; having many things of greater importance to re∣bate: Let me tell you only in few words, that the inhabitants of Cerasia did desperately de∣fend themselves, and sound enough for the valour of Artamenes and Philidaspes to work 〈◊〉en; and I have since heard my Master say, that he never found such stout resistance as from them: nor did he ever fight more against the hair of his disposition: for considering the couag〈◊〉 minde of the men, and their incomparable fidelity, it could not chuse but 〈◊〉 him that his valour should be imployed against such men: They maintained the Town against four Assaults, with Gallantry above example: They saw all their Gates broken down, and a great part of their Wals demolisht with martial Engines, before they would Page  77 render themselves: And being intrenched towards the highest part of the Town, they still found us work enough. Philidaspes helped not a little in this siege, and both Artamenes and he did so highly esteem of one another, that it may well be said, valour did never be∣get so much admiration, and so little love. But in conclusion, after these unfortunate inhabitants had a long time very stoutly resisted, they were compelled to yield: Yet before they were the last time assaulted, Artamenes did beseech the King that he might send a summons unto them once more, with assurance of a general pardon, if they would render themselves, and resist no more, which Ciaxares consented unto. At that very instant, there arrived an Embassador from the King of Pont, to intreat the King he would be pleased to pardon the inhabitants of this Town, when he had vanquished them, and not to die his victory too deep in blood: He presently returned this answer, that he would pardon any but Rebels. But this last summons which was sent into the Town returned in vain, and the desperate men made answer, that Let things go as they would, they had rather dye glori∣ously, then abandon their King, as he had them, nor would they ever have any other Master, and by consequence could desire nothing but death, since there was no other way to get their Liberty. Ciaxares finding their obstinacy, did not only give orders to Assault them, and so take them, but do what Artamenes could, he gave orders also to put them all to the Sword: The loss of six thousand men at this siege was it which most incensed him. As for Philidaspes, never man fought better then at this last Assault: For seeing it was ordered that this miserable Town should be destroyed, he helped forward with it as he could; for it was some satisfaction unto his ambitious jealousie, to see that Town rui∣ned whereof Artamenes was to be Governour: But my Master saved it as much as possi∣ble, and at the end of the Combate, did force the King to grant life unto a few which re∣mained, who were constrained to receive it against their wils. This sad Victory was very happily gotten, both for Artamenes and Philidaspes, neither of them having received but one slight hurt. Mean while, both love and anger disturbed the King of Pont's minde: Now he only wants a hansome pretence to begin a Warre: He sends to Ciaxares, and much complains of his cruelty towards the Cerasians: Ciaxares answers, that those whom he had punished were his subjects, and such subjects as rebelled against him more then once; of whom he was not bound to render an account unto any. The King of Pont was pretty well satisfied with this tart answer, because it furnished him with a slight occasion of quarrel: He sends back to Ciaxares, and tels him, that he would hold Alliance no longer with a Prince, who used his own subjects so scurvily, and therefore would from hence forward declare himself an enemy. Ciaxares, for all this, knew that he had an infallible expedient to make peace when he pleased, such an one as would make him throw his Arms down presently, and therefore he never complained against his procedure: You know Sir, that this expedient, which the King of Cappadocia did mean, was the marriage of the Princess Mandana unto him. But yet notwithstanding Ciaxares received this message very sowrly, and answered him with as much tartness as the Embassie was full of Injustice. Now see how things are more embroyled then before: Ciaxares, whose Army was much weakned, retreated towards Anisa, after he had burnt the Town of Cerasia, as well to prevent the King of Pont from ever repairing it, as because he would not be put to the necessity of lea∣ving a Garrison in it, as also to make it a terrible example of his revenge. Artamenes, least the King of Pont should think that this retreat proceeded from any fear, he did intreat Ci∣axares that he might stay about Cerasia with ten thousand Foot, and four thousand Horse, to observe the motions of the enemy; and to let him see, that there was no fear of him. Mean while, the King might Recrute his Army out of those Garrisons and Places which were near him, he might quickly make new Levies: and with those Troops which he car∣ried away with him, he might appease that Tumult which was lately risen, which was not of any deep consideration. The King approving of Artamenes his Proposition, consented unto it, and appointed those Troops which were to remain under conduct of my Master Observe here Sir, the strange and fantastical effects which violent Passions doe produce in that soul which is possessed with them: Philidaspes who was absolutely desperate to be put upon such a necessity, that he must obey Artamenes as his Leiutenant General, and who for many reasons was to follow the King unto Anisa, whither he was now upon return: yet notwithstanding all those occasions which required him to be about Ciaxares, and notwithstanding those secret grudges to be under command of Artamenes, he did for all that solicit Ciaxares to be one of those which should be with Artamenes; and was so very earnest that he obtained his desire; The Reason of his desire was, because it was an intollerable vexation of soul unto him, to Page  78 see Artamenes every day purchase new glories and honours, and he no partaker with him; and because he was absolutely resolved to be his inveterate Rival in point of Ambition. The King of Pont understanding that his enemies Army was divided, advanced immediatly with all his Forces towards Artamenes; His Army consisted of five and twenty thousand men: with them he resolved to swallow up Artamenes, or at least make him retreat to his Master at Anisa: But this inequality of number could not make Artamenes budge a bit: I took the bold∣ness to tell him that there was too much hazard in the Adventure; but he answered me that there was more hazard if he declined Combat; since by that he should lose himself in the esteem of his Princess; No No Chrisantes, said he, the designs of my soul are all extraordi∣nary and above common reach: To gain a battel upon equal terms, is the common glory and fortune of every day, which any paltry valour may chance to stumble upon: But to get a battle when in all likelihoods it is quite lost, this is that which Artamenes must do if he will hope to preserve himself in Mandana's favour; and Artamenes must suffer as Artame∣nes, or else oblige her so that she will not hate Cyrus: In conclusion Sir, He cal'd a Coun∣cel of war; But though Philidaspes was of Artamenes his opinion and would fight it, because he would not seem less bold then Artamenes, yet all the rest of the Captains declined it: But however at this time prudence must give place unto valour. Notwithstanding Artamenes was as wary as he could, He possessed himself of all the advantages which the place would afford, and bestir'd himself with as much vigilance and prudence as the greatest Captain in the world could do. The King of Phrygia and the King of Pont did often fall into the Quar∣ters oArtamenes, but were alwaies beaten off with losse: and in what Quarter soever they lighted, they alwaies found my Master in the head, they alwaies were repulsed, and found lam••inoble. These two Kings did set a high value upon him (as we afterwards came to know) for they feared Claxares more by reason of him then by reason of all his power be∣sides, whether considering him as the Son of the King of Medes, or as King of Cappado∣cia and Calatia: But Sir, to make a short Relation; It may truly be said that Artamenes gave and got three little Battles in a short time: In the first he undertook a single Combat with the King of Pont, and gave him a little hurt, and had the better of that Bout. In the se∣cond the matter was more dubious, Philidaspes did miraculously, and attempted to take the King of Phrygia Prisoner: But in the third there hapned a chance unto Artamenes, which saved his life afterwards, as I shall tell you in the sequel of my Discourse, and indeed it doth deserve your knowledge. Then Sir, I shall tell you, that it was alwaies the custom of Arta∣menes in all fights that ever he was in, to seek out as much as possible the principall Comman∣ders of the Enemy: He laboured with all diligence to finde out and fight with the King of Pont, as he was the King-Enemy and King-Lover of Mandana. As he was searching all a∣bout, he saw upon his right hand one Knight who defended himself against fifteen or twenty of Cappadocian Souldiers; He went to them, and he knew him to be the King of Pont who by that number had inevitably been utterly ruined; He went straight to them, and making himself known by his voice; Hold, my Companions (said he to them) Kings must not be overcome thus, they must fight more nobly, and not be oppressed by multitudes: Upon his words, the Cavaliers held their hands, and he addressing himself unto the King of Pont; Valiant Prince (said he, and stopt a little) It shall be none of my fault but yours, if you doe not revenge the bloud which I spilt, and finish that which was the other day begun: Gene∣rous Enemy (Replied the King of Pont, going back and holding up his Sword) It would not be just in me to fight against my Deliverer; neither will I put you to take that from me which you came to give me, nor will I ever put my self unto so much dishonour, as to kill him who saved my life. But when he saw that Artamenes was not pleased with his Answer, and perhaps would force him to fight, he left him, and mingled suddenly amongst the multi∣tude, whither Artamenes followed but could not meet with him that day: This passage moved both onder and sorrow in my Master: For considering the brave acts which he had seen the King of Pont perform, he knew it could be nothing else but generosity of soul which moved him to do thus: Alas (said he to me, when he returned at night unto his tent) what a dangerous Rivall have I met with? and how unhappy should I be if Mandana knew him as well as I do? But O ye gods (said he) that this Prince did but know who he was that would have fought with him, and what the Reason was which moved me to save his Life! He knows not that I saved it only to take it away; for he did not look upon me as a Generous Enemy, nor suspect me to be his Rivall. But Chrisantes (said he to me) how is it possible that the should know him and hate him? Have not I more cause to fear who am but bare Artamenes, and who am more hated as the Son of the King of Persia then as a meer stran∣ger? Page  79 Afterwards as a spark of jealousie he commended me to enquire with all care and wit concerning the original of the King of Ponts love, which I did, and which 〈◊〉 found out, there being none in all Cappadocia which was ignorant of it: I found, that the late Kings of Pont having a war with the King of Cappadocia, and in conclusion being drawn to terms of Peace, they were to give Hostages on both sides; and that the King of Pont sent one of his children with this, who then was not the eldest: That within six Moneths after he had been in the Court of Ciaxares, his love took first beginning, but durst not openly profess it, be∣cause it was not he who was to succeed his Father in the Kingdom: That in conclusion his Father and elder brother being dead, and he succeeding in the Crown, he sent Ambassadors to court the Princess by way of marriage, but she was refused him upon severall reasons al∣ready mentioned. Artamenes understanding this was strangely disquieted, for all the ver∣tue, modesty and severity of Mandana had much ado to perswade him, but that this Prince who was so generous, so handsome, so lovely, so amorous, and so compleat a man, must needs in six moneths time obtain one corner in heart and affection; yet when he remembred how the Princess did cordially rejoyce at any victory obtain'd from this Prince, his fears of it begun to vanish and dispell his inquietudes: But his soul was not yet at rest; for (said he) since this Prince who is very handsome, of a good deportment, extraordinary valiant, and full of wit (as they tell me) cannot gain her heart; How can I ever hope to pretend unto it? I who am a Prince indeed but dare not tell it, who pass only for an unfortunate stranger, without estate or Countrey: So it was Sir, that after this third Combat wherein Artamenes had the better, and Philidaspes became very eminent, he thought good to refresh his Troops a little while, especially since the King of Pont did the like: During which intervall, those Forces for which order was given to be drawn out of several Garisons, were come up, his new Levies also compleated, and then his Army amounted unto above fifty thousand men effectual; the King of Pont recruited also: So that these two enemy-Kings were both strong and able to dispute the Victory upon equal terms: Artamenes was received both by the King and Princess with wonderful applause: Philidaspes also was well welcomed, though much below Artamenes, which drave him into a most melancholy mood. During the time, they continued at Anisa, they often waited upon the Princess, and commonly both together, which did nothing at all please Artamenes; How cruel is Philidaspes (would he express him∣self unto me) to steal from me the one halt of Mandanaes adorable looks, and all the sweet∣ness of her Discourse? For he is so continually in her presence, that though every one did not think him capable of such a high ambition, yet they thought he was in love; Why doth he not hang upon Ciaxares, and seek his Fortune that way? Can he not let me alone with the Princess? Let him not think that I will ever be his Rivall in that Ambition, to become great in the Kings favour: If thou thinkest I do, alas thou dost abuse thy self: No No Phi∣lidaspes, enjoy and enjoy freely all the wealth of Cappadocia: Be more in the Kings favour then ever any, I allow it, but leave Mandana only to me; take some other course to come unto that which thy Ambition aims at, and trouble not me thus in my freedom of Discourse with her; which to me is a very heaven of joy: I know very well (said he to us) that I dare not yet tell her of my passion; for her vertue commands my silence; her modesty and severity forbids me▪ I have not yet done things great enough to expose my self unto so great a dan∣ger: yet notwithstanding I cannot chuse but desire most earnestly to entertain discourse with her without any witnesses: For my Friends, if ever that happy time once come unto me, none shall ever share with me in her favour and lovely looks: I only will enjoy her eyes and thoughts: I should prize this as an infinite happiness though I spoke not a word to her of my passion. How do I know but that this Divine Princess who is so full of wit and ap∣prehension will when I am alone with her perhaps guesse at that which I would have her know? and common courtesie causeth her to divide her minde between Philidaspes and me: But what is this I say? (said he reprehending himself) No, No, it is not yet time to dis∣cover thy Love Artamenes; but keep it close and let none know it: Artamenes is not yet arrived at that Point where he would be: nor hath he share enough in the Heart of Mandana to arm himself withall against her Anger; He must first oblige her more by his great Services; and gain more esteem by his Heroique Acts: force her inclinations by perpetual complaceny: divert her displeasure alwaies if possible, and merit her love by as many amorous respects as ever soul was capable of: And then perhaps it will be time to speak unto her upon terms of Love: But alas (added he) if Philidaspes do con∣tinually enjoy her company, how can I have opportunities to do it? In conlusion, he was so full of fears, least Philidaspes should be inspired with Love, as well as Ambition, that Page  80 those different thoughts troubled him infinitely. Mean while, all the fresh Recruits were come up; and the King, before he advanced against his enemy, who was in the field rea∣dy to present him battel, would take a General view of his whole Army: And in order to that, caused it pass under the Wals of Anisa, upon which the Princess stood to behold that Martial Ceremony. Artamenes was that day in very common Arms, although he had very rich ones trimmed up, which none ever yet did see, but he said they were not made to be seen, and therefore he would not wear them untill he had seen his enemies in them: telling Feraulas and me merrily, that Arms were never hansom untill they were sanguin'd with the blood of his enemies. But although he did not that day rely upon his gallant and hansom deportment, yet notwithstanding he did excell all the rest of the Army, even Phi∣lidaspes himself, though Philidaspes was very hansomly proportioned, and that day very proudly trim'd up in Arms. The Princess being then upon the Wals, waited upon by all the Ladies of the Court and of Anisa, she viewed the Troops, who after they were passed by the King and her, were by the orders of Artamenes drawn up into Battalia, who stood in the Head of them, and carried himself with so gallant a grace, that he did with delight attract the eyes of all upon him: It might be said, that all this great body was linked unto him by an invisible chain, since by the least motion of his hand, or accent of his voice, it moved as he commanded; sometimes to the Right hand, sometimes to the Left; sometimes to the Rear, sometimes doubling their Ranks, and sometimes their Files; in short, there was Let 〈◊〉 very Sergeant in all the Army which understood his office better then Artamenes did. As they were busied at this brave exercise, the Princess discovered afar off upon the Plain, one of the King of Pont's Heraulds, who was easily known by his distinguished ha∣bit. When he was come near the first Ranks, he was conducted unto the King, of whom he desired permission to speak unto Artamenes concerning something from the King of Pont; Ciaxares calling him, the Herauld addressing his speech unto him, Sir (said he) the King of Pont my Master, who esteems you, and thinks himself obliged unto you, and who would not have the Victory, if it be his fortune to get it, imputed unto any baseness of his men, hath sent me to advertise you, that there are fourty Knights in his Camp (whom he does not know, for if he did, they should all be punished) who have took a solemn Oath, and conspired against your life, to be at the first Battel, and not to separate nor seek for any but Artamenes, nor fight with any but him, but either to kill him or perish themselves. This is the Conspiracy Sir which the King my Master hath enquired out, and which was found in a Paper scattered in the camp, but he cannot discover who are the parties or who that writ it: Therefore Sir, the King of Pont and the King of Phrygia who sent me to you, to advertise you of it, not daring to desire you that both for their honour and your safety you would forbear ight that day, knowing well that your great Spirit cannot forbear: but they advise you at least to wear some simple unknown arms that day, to the end these base men may not easily distinguish you, nor effect their unworthy design. The Herald having deli∣vered his Message, and made low reverence, also Artamenes another, unto the King he desi∣red leave to answer the Herald, which he did most civilly, although it did much vex him he should receive such Obligations from his Rivall. I am much obliged unto the King, your Master (said he unto the Herald) for the care which he takes in preserving my life; But to testifie unto you that I am not altogether unworthy of that honour which he hath done me, I must desire leave of the King (said he in turning towards Ciaxares) that I stay you a little before I give you my Answer. Then he whispered Feraulas, who was close by him, in the ear, and commanded him something which none understood: but it was presently known, for Feraulas making haste, and my Masters Tent not being far off, we saw him return presently and followed by a Souldier which carried as a Trophee that magnificent Sute of Arms, which Artamenes had caused to be made for himself: This sight surprised Spectators, and begot a curiosity in the Princess: for Feraulas observed that she eyed the Arms, and was much asto∣nished at them; Certainly Sir Artamenes could not make choice of any thing more magni∣fcent nor more observable. They were engraved with gold, and enamelled with such lively 〈◊〉 as the bow of heaven had none more glittering: All the nails were headed with Ru∣〈…〉, intermingled with Emeraulds: In the middle of his Buckler was a great Sun, represent∣ed by Diamonds which dazled all those who beheld it: Upon his Head-piece was an Eagle of Mssie gold, most rich, which her wings displayed, who bending down her head, and holding the beh〈…〉s top in Beak and Tallons, did seem to gaze upon the Diamond Sun which shin'd in the midst of his Buckler: as who should say, that this Sun, which according to Artamenes his devise did embleme the Princess, did deserve more regard then that Sun which shined in Page  81 the Heavens. From the Train of this proud Bird did issue a Plume of Feathers, admirably well mixt with twenty several colours: The Hilt of his Sword, the Scabberd, the Belt, the Gauntlet, the Sute of Arms and all the appurtenances were suitable unto this magnificence, which for the richness of the substance, the excellency of the work, and the admirable vari∣ety of colours, nothing could more invite the eye to gaze then it: As soon as they appea∣red, every one began to ask and desire to know what Artamenes would do with them. The King lookt upon my Master, and stept nearer to hear what he would say, when Artamenes af∣ter a low Congy, and asking leave to answer the Herauld, Tell thy Master (said he to him) that since my Arms are good enough to resist his which are so dreadful, I shall think them therefore good enough, not to fear those gallant Cavaliers who have such a high opinion of their valour as that they must needs be fourty to fight with one: I Prethee publish through∣out all the King of Ponts Camp; that these Arms which here thou seest shall be those which I will wear upon the day of Battle. And assure thy Master from me (if the King will please to permit me) that to acknowledge his generosity in some manner, there shall none ever as∣sault in my presence but one to one: nor shall his valour sink under an oppressing multi∣tude if I be there: The Herald though astonished at the greatness of Artamenes soul, would have answered something, but he hindered him: No No my Friend (said he) do not oppose thy self against my design, and be confident that if the King thy Master did but throughly know me, he would not disallow of what I do; Ciaxares hearing what he said would have opposed him, instancing, that it was not wisedom or justice so slightly to hazard a life which was so considerable: My Honour Sir (Replied he) ought to be more precious unto you, therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty, force me not unto any disobedience: But this (Replied Ciaxares) is to no purpose, yet he dismissed the Herauld without any other answer. When he was gone, and the Arms carried back unto the Tent, Artamenes was not moved at it one jot, though the advice did so nearly concern his life. But Ciaxares had o∣ther resentments of it, and was much perplext, almost resolving not to advance towards the Enemy, fearing to hazard that life which was so dear unto him: The Princess who saw the Herald come unto the King, and who knew Feraulas which carried those magnificent Arms, had a great desire to know the meaning of it; so that she sent one of her servants to enquire, who met us as we were conducting the Herald out of the Camp, after we had according to the orders of Artamenes carried him through the body of the whole Army, my Master being desirous that the Herald should inform the King of Pont in what a gallant it was, then we gave him at the parting according to my Masters appointment a Diamond of a very conside∣rable value. This Servant of the Princess enquired of us all which he desired to know, and we told him in few words relating the generosity of Artamenes. He was so generally loved, that this man seem'd to be much troubled at the great danger which my Master did expose himself unto, though he was much joyed to see that he turned all the designs of his enemies unto his honour. He acquainted Mandana with the business of the King of Ponts Herauld, and with Artamenes his Answer: We knew afterwards by a Lady whom the Princess loved very well, and unto whom Feraulas did afterwards bear a very good will, that the Princess did presently change colour at the news: that it did trouble her extreamly, and that she com∣mended Artamenes highly. Philidaspes who was also close by the King as well as my Master, did also extoll him; but it was out of different resentments, anger and jealousie: Nowith∣standing I found out this anger and this ambitious jealousie, which is inseparable from all those who aspire unto high reputation, Artamenes had some light suspicions that Philidaspes was in love with the Princess; And I think Philidaspes had no lesse jealousie of Artamenes: However both of them transact as if they both knew it; And they were possessed with the self-same passions. The Princess for her part thought that they were both of them in love with honour and glory only, and dreamt not of any share which she had either in their ha∣tred or love: Ciaxares questionless did love them both, because they did both of them high∣ly deserve it, but with this difference; that his inclination did forcibly compell him to prefer Artamenes before Philidaspes, although he had as many obliging engagements to the one as the other. It is very true that Philidaspes was much held up by Aribees, who being desirous to oppose this new favourite Artamenes, did think no way so expedient as to make this other young stranger his stalking-horse, who as well as my Master had the advantage of novelty, which is a great charm throughout the world: So that these two being in opposition one to another, he betwixt them both might better preserve his own power and credit. Mean time, my Master who let no occasions of his restless love escape his thoughts, resented them very deeply when he understood how the Princess commended the King of Ponts genero∣sity. Page  82 How unhappy am I (said he to us at night when he was retired) and how ought I to suspect my fortune since she useth all her art to torment me? O thou too generous Enemy (said he) canst thou not conspire against my life, without advising me to preserve it in such a cruell manner? Why dost thou not contrive some other way to get the reputation of the world without making me the Subject of thy deserving it? But (said he) I am too blame that I do not make my true case known unto the King of Pont: It is to abuse his generosity, to hide from him that I am his Rivall, against whom perhaps he would conspire if once he knew as much; But alas, dare I discover my love unto my Rival, who dare not tell as much unto my Princess? and can I endure that the King of Pont should thus load me with obligations, and force me against my will to return generosity for generosity, and also to preserve that life which I would take from him, which I shall infallibly do whenever any honorable occasi∣on offers it self, unless he exchange his passions? Alas, unhappy Prince (said he) that I should lament thee! thee who questionless dost esteem of Artamenes, thou dost wish him engaged in thy service; that he had been born thy subject, and that he would become thy Creature: But O ye gods: although he were thy Creature, thy Subject, and thy Brother, yet he would be alwaies thy Rivall, and therefore thou shouldest not wish his life so much as it seems thou dost. But in the mean time thou preserv'st it do what I can, if what the Herauld doth inform me be true; and certainly I shall owe thee my life if I escape; since if I had not been pre∣pared for it, it would have been impossible for me not to fall uopn those disadvantages. Ah Mandana (said he pitifully) incomparable Mandana, do not bestow all your esteem upon my Rivall: Stay until the end of the battle, then compare his Actions and mine together, and then dispense it with equity: yet nowithstanding there is a vast difference between him and me; for Mandana knows the King of Pont is in Love with her, but she is absolutely ig∣norant of my passions. May be Sir (said I to him) that the knowledge she hath of his Passi∣on is more prejudiciall then advantagious unto him: No No Chrisantes (said he to me) as severe as my Princess is, and what rigorous vertue soever be in her, it is impossible she should deprive love of that priviledge, but that all glorious actions beget a new esteem in those who know them: yes Chrisantes, Love is a cause of Love; And it is without all doubt that when she is perswaded, all the Glorious and Heroique acts which are done are done for her; if she do not then return Love; yet she will at least esteem and sometimes pity; so that Chri∣santes, at this very time it may be Mandana doth esteem and pity my Rival, and perhaps I may have some share in her esteem, but I shall have none of that pity; and I am well assu∣red that in all her recompences which she hath conferred upon me, there was not any ingre∣dient of her heart or affection in them; may be she infused into them such a mercenary re∣spect as belongs unto one who hacks out his Fortunes by his valour, and who looks more after recompence then glory, But as for the King of Pont he cannot be thought one of these: All his actions are sutes for Love: the war he makes with her father speaks the violence of his affection; His generosity perswades her he is worthy of hers, and all things argue for him and against me: I should never make an end Sir, if I should repeat all his words: Ne∣vertheless as he was the next morning to march towards the Enemy, and after he had given order for all things necessary for his voyage, often charging that his Sute of Arms should be sure not to be forgotten, he waited upon the King unto the Princess to take his leave. Ci∣axares did there highly extoll him; but after he had done his Commendations he began to chide him as much for his opinionative resolution to carry those remarkable Arms: There∣fore (said the King unto him most affectionately) I am resolved to preserve your life as you preserved mine; you shall stay with me upon the day of batele. Sir (answered Artamenes, throwing himself at his feet) I am infinitely engaged unto your Majesty for your goodness towards me, but I most humbly beseech you to pardon me, if I do not in this obey you; But I am resolved to reserve my self as much as possible, since it is neither wisedom nor justice to expose my self unto the fury of fourty at a time, who perhaps may wound me more dange∣rously in consideration of that service I should do your Majesty, then they could in conside∣ration of my self; Then fight in plainer Arms, Replied the King: for though you have sent word otherwise, yet you sent without my consent, and it is I that must be Master in my own affairs, and in my own Army. It is most true Sir, Replied Artamenes, But Generosity ought to be Master of both our actions, and by consequence I must not do that which redounds unto my own dishonour. When the King saw that Artamenes would not be perswaded, I will leave you to my Daughter said he, and turned to the Princess, Perswade him if you can, and I will thank you: At these words the King embraced the Princess, and went out, She waiting upon him to the door: Artamenes was then obliged to stay after him, and as the Page  83 Princess returned from waiting upon her Father, whom she did not part from without tears, Artamenes unto whom she had given her fair hand, would needs take his leave of her; but she staying him in an inviting manner, Artamenes (said she to him) do you so much fear my praiers, that you will needs be gone so hastily? You are dreadful in all your Actions Madam (answered my Master) and it is my duty to depart from my own generosity rather then from you: I have no design (Replied she) to perswade you out of your Generosity: but my desire is if I could possible to oblige you not to expose without necessity, unto danger, a life so glorious as yours, and which hath been so serviceable unto my Father: You know (said she) that reason should be the limits of all our actions: Valour hath its bounds, beyond which is rashness rather then right valour. Madam (said he interrupting her) it better be∣comes a man of my age, rather to go beyond those strict limits which your exact wisedom prescribes, then to stay short of them: The excess is alwaies better then the defect: Your Argument is good (Replied the Princess) but I would have Artamenes be neither too timo∣rous nor too bold. Madam (said he, interrupting her again) it is not impossible▪ but I may regulate my self according to this precise mediocrity which you desire me. But in the choise of these two extreams, I most humbly beseech you, Give me leave to incline more unto that way in which I may meet with honor, then the other where honor never comes: Oftentimes (said the Princess interrupting him) we must surmount and overcome our selves; Yes Madam (answered Artamenes,) We must, so the Victory do not make us unworthy to conquer others; Mandana then said, I do not desire of you that you will not fight, but only that you would not wear those remarkable Arms at the first battle. Madam (replied my Master) you may command from Artamenes that which is most hard for him to part from, without any thought of disobedience; but for this he cannot consent unto your desire; a Disguise (said he and blusht) is allowable in Love but not in War: In short Madam (conti∣nued he and smil'd) it is far from my disposition to hide my self from my enemies, or to ren∣der my self less remarkable. If I were so absolutely qualified as to merit a Favour from the most excellent Princess upon earth, I should then take the boldness to beg of illustrious Man∣dana that glorious and magnificent Scarf which now she wears: and if I had the glory to ob∣tain it, it would be an infallible Preservative against all dangers, and an absolute certainty of Victory: It would render me invincible in rendring me more remarkable. Artamenes (Re∣plied the Princess, and blusht her turn) hath all the excellent qualities to deserve the care of the grearest Princess of the world for his preservation: And if I were perswaded that this Scarf whereof you speak could preserve you invulnerable, you shall without all doubt easily obtain it: But I am so far from thinking it will preserve you, that if I should give it unto you, I should fear my self accessary unto your ruine, and that it would invite the arrows of your enemies unto your heart, for which end I have not kept it: You are (most ingenious Madam, answered Artamenes) and can oblige me in denial of it: But Madam (continued he with a more serious countenance) I have nothing to ask you, for indeed to desire that were to de∣sire my enemies should not see me, as perhaps some of them shall not, if my Fortune do not fail me, nor my courage betray me: I am glad (replied the Princess) that you have put me in a condition to refuse you nothing: But Artamenes (continued she) what will you do? I will vanquish your enemies Madam (answered he) and do that which shall make you know I have vanquished them; which I could never do, if I should hide my self as you desire me. As they were in this discourse, in comes Philidaspes, who came to take his leave of the Prin∣cess: All three changed colour at once: Philidaspes for anger to finde my Master there: Artamenes for spite, to be so interrupted by him: and the Princess for shame whereof she her self could not tell the cause. Because it was a good while, since the King went out of Mandanaes Chamber, therefore he thought fit to leave Philidaspes with her, whilst he went to seek the King, but it was absolutely impossible for him to stir; and therefore, he stayed there as long as Philidaspes. As soon then as Philidaspes entred, the discourse did alter, as though there had never been any expressions of Love between Artamenes and Mandana, and as though she never knew that my Master was in Love with her? for that pure and noble fire, which afterwards did enflame his heart, his soul and all his faculties, was yet but a little weak spark; yet Feraulas and I did think (for we were both present at this discourse) that this arrivall of Philidaspes, did a little crosse and anger the Princess. He no sooner came neer her, but she sweetly spoke, with abundance of civility to him; but how much sweetness soever the incomparable Mandana retain'd in her soul, yet she always appear'd majesticall, modest, and high in her looks; so that my Master has often told me, when he was with her, he durst not so much as think upon his Passion, much lesse express it; insomuch as she made Page  84 him fear as well as Love her: Philidaspes and Artamenes staid a good while with her, but durst not openly express the least shadow of that secret aversion which they had one of another: And as they were both strangers to her, she treated them both alike with equall civilities. Yet notwithstanding, because Artamenes had the Command over Philidaspes in this Martiall occasion, and perhaps the Inclination of the Princess prompted her, therefore she did more honour unto Artamenes then to Philidaspes. As they were ready to depart, Go, Generous stranger (said she to them,) go and be happy; and manage your Lives so, in the day of battle, that I may receive all the particulars of the victory from your two mouthes; but above all things, have a care of the King. It is to me Madam (replied Philidaspes) whom that Honour belongs, for as for Artamenes, he will have enough to do with his fourty Cavaliers, without looking unto any else: We shall see, Madam, at the end of the Battle (answered Artamenes) who it is which best acquits himself of his Duty: for if I be not mistaken, it is best judging upon the event. I question not, replied the Princess, but you will both of you do such things as will well become men of great Souls and high Honour: and I will go to present my Prayers unto the Gods, that they will be pleas'd to make you Con∣quer and Triumph. Upon these words she left them both, and went immediatly unto the Temple. Presently after, the Lieutenant of the Guard, came to tell Artamenes and Phili∣daspes, that the King commanded them to hasten unto their Commands; and certainly it was well this Order came so happily: for if their converse had continued but a little longer in the absence of the Princess, I beleeve they would have made a quarrell of it; so averse were their dispositions when they were together. The reason why they were so hastily com∣manded away, was because the Souldiery was a little in disorder, and talked very high, in a time when it was fit for them to think of Action. They both then went after the King: and the whole Army which was already upon their March, advanced toward the enemy; who was not above two days march from thence. I know Sir you wonder to hear me tell of so many Battles as Artamenes fought and got in this War: But Sir, to lessen your wonder, you must know, that there are not many Garrisons or places of strength, neither in Bithinia, Ga∣latia or Cappadocia; so that the victory doth alwaies fall unto him who can make himself Master of the field, which cannot be but by fighting and gaining of battles. The first day of this March Artamenes was all in a dump: And because I knew it could not be the apprehen∣sion of this danger whereof he was forewarned, which could cause this reservedness, but I knew that his phantasticall passions of Love would oftentimes forge Mountains out of mole∣hils, and make every triviall accident to be a matter of great importance, therefore I resol∣ved to ask him what it was which so much troubled his minde; whether it was because the Princess denied him the Scarf which he asked, or the deniall of any thing else which was less advantagious to him? Can the reason of it Chrisantes (said he) be, because she hath a care of my life? and thinks this Scarf which is so rich and maguificent will make me more remar∣ked by the eye of my Enemies? Or is it not rather because she thinks me unworthy of it, and because she will not give me any cause of complaint: therefore her dexterous with hath contrived this obliging pretence to colour her deniall? In short, whether do you think it was for Artamenes or against Artamenes that she refused it? and whether must I commend or complain of her for it? Should I be sad or be glad at it? Would I could rightly know the thoughts of my Princess, that I might regulate mine own accordingly? But alas (said he) whatsoever her thoughts are, they are all reason, and I have no cause to complain: If she refused it because she feared some fatality in it prejudicial to my life, it were an unconceiva∣ble favour; and if she refused it because she thought my quality unworthy of such an ho∣nour, then she hath done only a wrong to Cyrus, but not to Artamenes. But O ye gods (ad∣ded he) if after the services which Artamenes hath done her she refused the Scarf unto him because he was but Artamenes, how can he ever hope she will ever permit him to tell her that he loves her? or how can he ever hope to be beloved? No No, said he, Let us not con∣ceive so cruell a thought; Let us resent the Princess refusall in a more advantagious sense; and let us think that what she said, and said so sweetly, was for us, when she did it against us; Let us not interpret her meaning, and dive too deep into the secrets of her Divine Soul; Let us rather suffer our selves to be pleasingly deceived, then endeavour to finde out so irksome a truth; After this, Artamenes did ponder upon the Princess her behaviour unto Philidaspes, even to the least circumstance; and though he perceived that himself was much more re∣garded then he, yet he could have been contented if he had not come in at all; and almost wisht that his Princess had no cause of quarrel with him; therfore he chid himself for all those fantasticall thoughts which his Passion caus'd to conceive of her; Her, who as violent as she Page  85 seem'd to be, did yet permit him to follow the rules of reason. But to be short Sir, we 〈…〉d that day: The morrow after we came within sight of the enemies Van-guard; and withinn the compass of two daies time we were in readiness to give battle unto the Enemyy; which both sides much desired with equall longings. The King did all he could to hinder Artamenes from wearing those remarkable Arms, but could not prevent him: I never saw my Masters countenance so pleasant as that morning. As for my part I trembled to think of the danger unto which he exposed himself, for all his valour which I knew to be in him: Feraulus and I resolved to follow him close as near as the disorder and confusion of the fight would per∣mit us, and either preserve his life or lose our own: Ciaxares did all he could to keep him near him; and when he perceived that there was no perswasions would prevail, he cocommit∣ted the command of the right wing of the Army unto his Command; and unto Aribies the left wing, under whose command he alwaies ordered Philidaspes. In short Sir, without any further particularizing the order of the battle; It will suffice I tell you that Artamenes did prodigious acts; insomuch as I, who was an eye-witness of them, could not conceive them within any compass of possibility to be done. He performed his Promise unto the King of Ponts Herauld, and wore those magnificent Arms which I told you of: So that it was easie enough for those fourty Conspirators to know him and fall upon him when they found their opportunity. Their Resolutions were (as since we learnt) not to assault him when he was alone by himself, but when he was busily engaged against some others of their party; But since Artamenes was prepared for them, they could not act their design. When both parties were within the shot of Arrows, which had obscured the Air with clouds of them, Feraulas and I who had no eyes but upon Artamenes, did see that he was more oppressed with them then any which were about him: that his Buckler though it was covered with a plate of gold was very much battered: and that there was some likelihood a great number had compact∣ed together, who aimed all at him: But Artamenes without the least astonishment or any fear of that danger wherein he was, lifting his Buckler up with his left arm, to preserve himself from the Arrows which lite like hail upon him; and turning unto those about him; Come my Companions (said he to them) let us go and vanquish those which fight so well at a distance, and who perhaps will not be so valiant with Swords as they are with Bows. In saying so, he led them on; they follow and fell on with so much courage and precipitation, that the Enemies left wing was disordered and thought to call for Quarter: But presently after they took heart, and the Combat was stifly disputed: Mean while the fourty Conspi∣rators which were to fall upon Artamenes did not forget the promise which they made unto him who emploied them, and it was easie to distinguish him from other enemies who had no particular design upon his life. For these did alwaies shun our men when they assaulted them, and would not engage with any who fell upon them unless my Master: so that it is impossible he should ever have any rest which those who fight in the bloudiest Battles some∣times have; for which way soever he stirred he was ready to be compassed about; If he charged one, then he was presently beset with four or five; if he killed one, he brought two more upon him for it: the more he defended himself the harder he was beset; the more he made them fall the faster they came in, and did treble their number to execute their plot. Fe∣raulas and I contributed all our force to fight these cruel enemies, who fell fo fiercely upon him; yet if his own valour had no better befriended him then ours, all our assistance had been in vain: But he Sir laid about him with wonderful fury, and did things so much above imagi∣nation, that because they are so incredible I dare hardly relate them: The chief of the Conspirators was so subtle and so basely wicked that he commanded his Cavaliers to endea∣vour all they could to kill his Horse, that so he being that way overturned, some of their com∣panions might more easily kill him: This Plot took effect twice; The first time I had the good fortune to be near him, and give him mine whether he would or no; and I verily be∣leeve he would not have accepted of him, if I had not at that same time accidentally light upon another, one of her side who was next me being killed. But for the second time, I saw the Horse which I gave him fall dead, and my Master recover himself from under him, fight∣ing with those that fell upon him before I could get in to his assistance, for the Conspira∣tors had so compassed me about, that they hindred me. A thousand to one but he had been kil'd at this bout; yet it was the will of heaven to preserve him, and make him so for∣tunate to kill one of those Conspirators whose Horse was an excellent good one; So that Artamenes without the loss of a minute of time, and in spite of all their resistance which op∣posed him, he got upon him, cutting off the hand of one who had hold of the Bridle, and putting to rout all that durst resist him: In conclusion, Sir, Artamenes to my knowledge Page  86 kil'd and wounded above thirty, and took many Prisoners besides, both Conspirators and o∣thers: Mean while, the enemies right wing stood out better then their left; and for all the valour of Aribees and Philidaspes, the Victory did cost them dearer then it did Artamenes, al∣though they had no particular enemies to fight against, yet in the end they obtain'd it. Ci∣axares for his part he was in the main body of the battle, fell upon the Enemy, and quite disordered them; so that the Victory went clearly on his side: All was in a mighty confu∣sion, The Conquerors pursued the conquered very eagerly: some rendred themselves, and threw away their Arms; Others preferred death before captivity; In short, the Victory is got, and all by the valour of Artamenes, who without all question was the principall cause: for I had forgot to tell you, that at the beginning of the battle Aribees and Philidaspes were forced to give ground a little, by reason of the violent charge of the Enemy, whereof Ar∣tamenes being advertised, and supposing himself able to deal with the Enemy wich he had in hand, without them, sent to two thousand men, to the relief of Aribees and Philidaspes; which Auxiliary preserved them from being vanquished, and by consequence was the very getting of the Victory: In all this great confusion Artamenes who had received but two fleight hurts, charged and pursued the Enemy in all places where he saw them rally or make any head: As for those who were not in a condition to make resistance, never was a Con∣queror so full of sweet, and full of clemency as he. As he was thus engaged in this pursuit, he discovered the King of Pont, whom Philidaspes did heavily presse upon with twelve or fif∣teen men, and had inevitably kilied him, if my Master, who was followed by Feraulas and me with two others, had not come in to rescue: As soon as he came near, speaking as loud as he could, and dispersing those assisted Philidaspes: Generous Prince (said he to the King of Pont) since you are not so fortunate as I am though you are more valiant; you would not perhaps so happily escape from those who set upon you, as I have them who set upon me: If I do not keep promise with you, it is because you will obstinately fight against those men who are not absolutely under my Command; the King whom I serve being personally in the Army: But either render your self a Prisoner, or else fight with me single, I give you the choice of these two: Unto these words which did infinitely ravish the King of Pont, and surprise Philidaspes,) the King of Pont began to reply just when a hundred of his Horse ral∣lied together, and sought about for him, began to charge them who had compassed him a∣bout. But the King seeing that he could not fight with Philidaspes who would have taken a∣way his life, unless also he fought with Artamenes who preserved it, went away with as much haste as he could: This little lookt for accident did so surprise Philidaspes as you cannot imagine: yet presently after when he had recovered his amazement, never thinking to fol∣low the King of Pont, he turned angerly towards Artamenes, and sharply said unto him, What, will you have none to triumph but your self? and are you not content with your own Victories, but you must also rob other men of theirs? Artamenes looking upon him with a fiery aspect, It is such a one (answered he) who makes use of the valour of others to van∣quish a distressed Prince, abandon'd of his men, who ought to be reproached with stealing a victory, and not Artamenes, who never imploys any arm but his own to obtain it; and who leaving all the Plunder of a Field unto the Souldiers, doth seldome make them partakers of his dangers: Those whom Fortune favours (Replied Philidaspes) need not to call any others to their help: Those who dare trust unto their own courage (answered Artamenes) never beg the help of Fortune: I am certain she hath been your friend and helped you at this bout (Replied Philidaspes,) And certainly she hath forsaken you (replied Artamenes) that you should thus need the assistance of twelve or fifteen to deal with one single Prince. It is an easie matter for you to vanquish (answered Philidaspes) who never hath any to fight with but base, saint-hearted, and simple Antagonists. It is an easie matter for you to vanquish an abandoned King with a great number, but you would perhaps finde it a harder matter (added he, and raised his voice) to vanquish Artamenes single, whensoever you shall give him an occasion to fight with you; for he desires it, and it shall be to morrow morning if you please: Let us not stay so long (Replied Philidaspes) then he stood upon his Guard ready to receive Artamenes, who came most fiercely upon him, and gave a furious blow, which doubtlesse had deeply wounded him if his hand had not turned, and the Sword glided upon his Arms. To be short, they both of them felt the weight of each others blows, and the strength of their Arms, do what we could who endeavoured to part them: But here Sir, I beseech you, admire what vertue and true valour can do; we were but only four which followed Artamenes; and they were twelve or fifteen which followed Philida∣spes; who when they saw the dispute that was between them, though they took his part Page  87 against the King of Pont, yet they would not do so against my Master, but turned on his side. At this very time Claxares, followed by a great number of men did draw neer us, and caused these two surious Combatants to give over, and suspend their choler. What Demon enemy unto my Glory (said Claxares) would ruin these who have made me victorious? And why would ye do that your selves which Fifty thousand men could not do? After these words he asked what was the ground of their Quarrell; and when he understood it, he chid Philida∣spes very much for drawing his Sword against one who had the Command over him; and he did a little blame my Master, for so saving the King of Pont. Sir (said Artamenes to him) I will engage my self, to repair this fault by some way that is more Honourable: and I will promise to bring you this illustrious Prisoner before the War be ended, or else perish in the attempt: Did I not promise in your Majesties presence, that I would not suffer him to be vanquisht by any numerous multitude? and I did but keep my word with him. If the King had not come—(replied the desperate Philidaspes) you might perhaps have been punished, (then added my Master interrupting him) for your boldness and rashness. The King imposed silence upon them both, and by vertue of his Soveraign Authority, agreed them upon the place, and caus'd them to embrace one another before him. In conclusion, a Retreat being sounded, they encamped upon the field of Battle, and every one returned into his Tent, and Artamenes thought upon his; Feraulas who had been wounded did the same: As for me, who had escaped more happily then they, I found my self in a condition to do them both service. The King came to visit Artamenes at night, who not being able to con∣tain his joy that my Master had escaped so dangerous an adventure, he expressed all the signs that possibly could be of a most dear and tender affection towards him. He sent immediat∣ly unto the Princess his fair Daughter, to acquaint her with the Victory, and Preservation of Artamenes: and my Master (as you may very well beleeve) did receive this Honour from the King with much joy and reverence. All this while, though Artamenes and Philidaspes were good friends from the face outward, yet they were not so at the heart; and it may ea∣sily be conjectured, that this last adventure did sharpen their spirits: it begot phantasticall resentments in both their souls. For Sir, to disguise the matter no longerPhilidaspes, whom my Master thought to be only an ambitious man, did love the Princess as well as he; and this is the reason why he was so hot against the King of Pont: looking more upon him as a Lover of Mandana, then as an enemy unto Ciaxares. Nevertheless he drew some rest unto himself out of this accident: for considering how generously Artamenes had preserved the King of Ponts Life, he could not so much as suspect my Master to be his Rivall; thinking it a thing impossible in such a case to be a Rivall, and so Generous both. As for Artamenes, his thoughts ran quite contrary concerning Philidaspes, for his suspicion of his Love to the Princess, was by this days accident more augmented then ever. How is possible (said he to us at night, after Ciaxares was gone out of the Tent) that Philidaspes who cannot harbour any particular hatred of the King of Pont, unless because he is his Rivall, should offer to kill him, as he was about to do? That Prince, I say, who seems to be of a brave and Generous Soul, and is inspired with a Gallant desire of Glory? Ah: No, no Chrisantes (said he to me) Philidaspes Loves Mandana, if I be not the most deceived man in the world. Thus Sir, you see, that one and the same action produces different effects: for Philidaspes did think, that Artamenes did not Love Mandana, because he saved the Life of the King of Pont: and on the contrary, Artamenes thought that Philidaspes did Love her, because he did endea∣vour to kill him in a manner so dishonourably. Yet notwithstanding this, all these diversities of opinions were so dubious, so uncertain, and grounded only upon weak conjectures, that they could not assure themselves of any truth: but they entertained an inveterate aversion one against the other. However, some two or three days after the Battle, Ciaxares held a Councel of War, to consult, Whether or no, they should Pursue their Enemies, who were re∣treated, and who waited for a Puissant Recruit: And to amaze them the more, it was resolvd to divide the Army, and send one part of it to besiege a strong Fort in Bythinia, which was seated upon a great Lake: by this means to divert, and impede thse Forces which the Enemy expected: Mean while, the most considerable part of the Army, to stay and wait upon that part of the Enemy which had Rallied, and to act according as they should see cause. Things being thus Resolved upon, Ciaxares who did finde himself not well, returned to Anisa, and left Artamenes Lieutenant Generall of the Army which was to keep the field; Aribees fol∣lowed him, and sent Philidaspes with the rest of the Troops, to besiege that Town whereof I spoke before: The Capricious humour of these two Rivals, would not suffer either of them to be contented with their employment. Philidaspes saw that Artamenes being in a condition Page  88 wherein he might sight with the King of Pont, had therefore the advantage of him: And Artamenes thought that the gaining of such a considerable Town, was more advantage then gaining a Battle: for said he, after the taking of the Town, be is got into a place of great im∣portance, whereas, after the winning of a Battel, the Conqueror gets nothing but a bare em∣pty field, without any other benefit of the vanquished: But at last, they must be content; Philidaspes departs with Sixteen thousand men, and Artamenes stays with Thirty thousand; the King reserved no more with him, then what was necessary for his Guard: My Master had received such slight hurts, that he kept his bed but one day: These two Rivals, taking their leaves of one another in the presence of the King, did in appearance wish all good for∣tunes one to another, but inwardly with a counterfet hate. The next morning, the King re∣moved, and left the command of the Army unto Artamenes in spite of all the solicitations of Arabees to the contrary. There were two Prisoners which were taken in the fight, one of them was much wounded and desired to speak with Artamenes concerning some business of importance: My Master being told of it, went presently unto their Tent, supposing it might perhaps be something which might be serviceable to the King: when he was entred, the wounded man spoke first; Sir, said he unto him, since you have bestowed upon me such de∣monstrative marks of valour, by those wounds which I have received from your hand, I will give you a full subject for your Justice or for your Clemency: Those are two Virtues, re∣plied my Master, in the choice of which there is no danger of being deceived; yet my nature being evermore inclinable unto Indulgence more then Rigour, you may almost be certain which of them I shall choose and fellow: Sir (said he which was not wounded) that which my brother would say, and which because he is very weak I will say for him, will shew you sufficiently which you will follow, and justifie all the rigour which you can devise against us; for indeed Sir (continued he and cast himself at his feet) we are vile, wicked men, whom our knowledge of your Vertue, hath made vertuous and in love with your Glory, and who by 〈…〉ce do hate our Lives, untill we have by some poor service, made a little satisfaction for that evil we would have done you. Artamenes hearing these men say so, knew not what to think; at last, he which was wounded began to speak, and with much pain, tell him thus: Sir, not to hold you any longer in suspence; and to testifie, we are really penitent for our Crime, since we discover it our selves; know Sir, that my brother and I were two of those fourty Cavaliers, who conspired against your Life, and who did set upon you with so much baseness in the last Battle: Alas, my friends (said Artamenes interrupting him which spoke, and looking upon them both without any anger) What moved you to do so? and what moves you to do thus? Why would you then destroy me? and why would you now save me? how dare you expose your selves unto the will of a justly incensed Conqueror? Sir, (〈◊〉 that Conspirator) we would have destroyed you, because we were unfortunate men, with whom, hopes of Recompence was more prevalent, then true love of Honour: But now Sir, your illustrious example has better taught us, and we do prefer one act of Vertue, before all the Grandure of the earth; and therefore itis, that we had either hazard our Lives in dis∣covering our fault, then conceal from you, how the chief Author of that Conspiracy is now unknown in your power; and if he should chance be exchanged or delivered amongst other Prisoners, perhaps he would act worse then before, and attempt against the most Noble Life living upon earth: How, said Artamenes, the chief Author of the Conspiracy in my hands? Who may this man be whom certainly I never offended so much as to hate me; and who hates me so much as he prefers the death of his enemy before his own Honour? It is Artanus Sir (replied they both together:) Is it Artanus (replied my Master?) Yes Sir, said one of them, 〈◊〉 was indeed Artanus, who contrived that Note which was found in the King of Ponts Camp, and engaged us amongst the fourty Conspirators, who were to fight against none but Artamenes, and kill none but him: And that man who spake unto us from him, and should have given that Note back unto him, did lose it amongst the Tents; so that it being carried unto the King, he caused this information to be given of it: But since neither Arta∣mes nor any of the Conspirators were named in the Writing, nor known unto any, nor could he discover the Author or any of his Complices, therefore he sent to advertise you of it, but was not able to remedy it by the punishment of them, because he knew not who they were: Beleeve it S••, it was Artanus who suborned us; it is he who is in despair, and ashamed of what he would have done, and that he should be overcome by you in a manner so shamefull unto himself, and so prejudiciall unto the Love which he bears unto the Princess of Pont, in aflection to whom he is deeply engaged: To get himself into this Princess favour, he came disguised into the Army: where not doubting, but by that Party which he had prepared, he Page  89 should kill you, he intended to shew himself after the Battle with your Arms, and if I durst speak it, with your Head in his hand, to the end the King of Pont might take him unto favour, because he had got the Victory over the most valiant of his Enemies: But Sir, the Justice of the Gods and your valour has prevented him: and now Sir you may dispose of our For∣tunes and our Lives as you please: If your wounds be not dangerous (answered Artamenes, looking upon him which was in bed) you may have time to repair your fault by some gene∣rous Act: for I cannot punish those who repent, nor revenge my self upon those who are not in a condition to defend themselves: Ah Sir, said these two men (the one holding up his hands and the other kneeling) against what man, or rather against what good have we been suborned? Against a man who fears the gods (Replied my Master) taking the one of them up with one hand, and holding out the other unto his brother; and one who does preferre death before the least injustice or the least baseness; And therefore (continued he) I will forget that crime which the unhappiness of your condition caused you to commit; and be∣cause I will recompense you for your Repentance, and for the good service you have done in telling me the Authour of your crime is in my power, I will give give you your lives, and promise you liberty, which otherwise should not have been without ransom: Oh Sir, said they, command any thing and be obeyed, for what doth not those men owe who have life given them when they deserved death? I command then, Replied Artamenes, that before you be set at liberty, you solemnly swear that for no consideration whatsoever you will ever employ your valour against any as you did against me: and that you will not dishonour your lives nor your Noble professions by any ignoble actions; Fight against me like valiaut Souldiers as an Enemy unto your King, and do what you can to overcome me; for I pro∣mise not to refuse the measuring of my Sword with either of you; or fall on me both toge∣ther, if you have so good an esteem of me that you dare not do it single; but do not sell the bloud and the life of any one; nor endeavour to gain by infamy. O Sir, said they, inter∣rupting him, we will rather run our swords through our own hearts, then ever draw them against you, nor ever imploy them in any unworthy action: After this, Artamenes did make very much of them; and having learnt who it was which kept Artanus Prisoner, who con∣ceal'd himself as much as he could, he commanded him to be brought into the Tent where these two Cavaliers were: as soon as he was come thither, and saw him there, then he thought he was discovered, and therefore not staying till Artamenes spoke to him or mentioned his his crime, I know (said he) that those Traitors whom I see, who though they had not power to resist my promises, have yet the perfidie to accuse me, therefore I will not go about to deny that whereof they may easily convince me. But Sir (said he to him in a most suppliant manner, and in whom fear of death did plainly appear) what would you have a man do who in losing his honour hath lost his reason, but to cover one crime with another; and finde his own life in your death? I know this is but an ill argument; but since I have no other, I must address my self unto clemency, and ask pardon, since I cannot ask justice but I must ask pu∣nishment with it. This this is a strange kinde of fearing ignominy (answered Artamenes) that you should dishonour your self for fear of being dishonoured: No No Artanus, your Passion hath made you extravagant: and this course which you take is not the way unto ho∣nour: I think that I know a little better then you how to finde out the paths which leades unto it, therefore set me be your Guide, and tell you without any anger or reproach, that the way to make you forget your former faults is not to commit new ones: If you have any intention to blot out of the memory of men any act which perhaps is ignominious: you must repair it by a hundred acts of vertue and honour; not fall from worse to worse: there∣fore Artanus I intend to send you unto the King your Master; At those words Artanus changed colour, and it plainly appeared that he had rather stay in the hands of him whose life he had attempted against, then return unto the King of Pont: so that Artamenes obser∣ving it, Fear not Artanus (said he) but that if I send you I will send security of your life with you: If I had a minde to ruine you, I should not need to send you any whither to be punisht: If I may guess at what will be hereafter by what hath already been, I finde very few hopes of your goodness; and if I may judge you by your present looks, it is easie to see in your eyes and in your way of proceeding, that your heart harbours much anger and fear, but yet for all that Artanus is no more terrible unto me living, then if he were dead: Therefore I will forget what's past; I will commit the future unto the gods, and behave my self for the present like a man of courage; Do you so to Artanus if you be wise; In conclusion Sir, after much discourse together, Artamenes sent Artanus unto the King of Pont, and would never have discovered the crime of the man, if it had not been alwaies dangerous for Kings Page  90 to keep such wicked wretches about them without the knowledge of it: but he entreated him to be contented with knowledge of Artanus without punishing him, ordering the He∣rauld whom he commanded to conduct him, that he should not leave the King of Pont until he had engaged his promise not to punish him: Artanus who in spight of all his malice could not chuse but see the moderation of Artamenes, yet could not chuse but complain of his hard fortune which made him finde so much rigour in the clemency of his Enemy, since in giving him life and liberty he gave him shame and confusion also in sending him unto the King of Pont and spoiling his reputation in the esteem of his Princess whom he loved: As for these two Cavaliers Prisoners, after Artamenes had given them their liberty, they beseech him not to send them unto the King of Pont their Master, but to let them hide their infamy in some far off Country: Artamenes who judged that perhaps these men might fear the revenge of Artanus, who was a man of some quality in his own Countrey, did consent unto their de∣sires as soon as he which was wounded was recovered: gratifying them with great rewards at departure: When this Act was made known unto the Princess, she did extreamly commend him for it, as well as the King of Pont when Artanus came home; so that my Master had the commendations both of his Rivall and his Mistress at one time. It is true, the Prince was ignorant that he whom he so much extolled was the greatest obstacle in the world unto his designs; and that Princess also was ignorant of his being her Adorer. We understood Sir, by the Heraulds return, how the King of Pont had much ado to resolve whether or no he should suffer Artanus to live; but the Herauld observing my Masters command not to leave him until he had obtained the Kings promise to let him live, the King did at last promise not to punish him upon condition he should never come in his presence, but for ever go out of his dominions. During all these passages, Artamenes never dispatched any Messenger to Ciaxares, but he presented his Complements unto the Princess; And the Princess never saw any come from the Camp unto Anisa, but she was very inquisitive how he did, and was much pleased to hear all the wonders of his life related. To sum 〈◊〉 up all in few words, it may justly be said of Artamenes, that whatsoever he did, was excellently done: And I re∣member at that time there was an old Cappadocian Captain who was quartered in Galatia, and had committed some disorder in his Lodging, whereof the Inhabitant came to complain; Artamenes knowing him a very serviceable Souldier, and had lived long in Arms, desired to give him such a check as should correct him but not incense him; thinking it fit to have some respect unto an old Officer, who had been so much longer in Arms then himself; Therefore he sent him this message in a peece of paper, that he conjured him, not to force a young Souldier to take so much holdness upon him as to chide and chastise an old Captain. I relate this passage Sir to the end you may know the judgement and moderation of my Ma∣ster, and that you should not wonder to understand that though he was a stranger, yet he so demeaned himself as he was as much feared, loved, and obeyed as if he were a Cappadocian born, and one of the most illustrious Families amongst them. Mean while, the King of Pont having received great Auxiliaries from Phrygia, and so recruited his Army, that he was in a condition to undertake both Artamenes and Philidaspes at one time if he had pleased: But yet he thought it more expedient to offer fight with Artamenes before he divided his Forces, because then he would be more numerous then my Master, intending to relieve that Town which Philidaspes besieged, (and which was well provided with all things necessary to endure it) after he had gotten the better of the day as he hoped to do: But since he was so much in love with the valour of Artamenes, and owed him his life, He would in some way or other requite it: The King of Phrygia and he, did study how to finde out some extraordinary course to be disengaged from those obligations wherein he had fettered them, and not to be so perpetually overcome, as well by his virtue as his valour; They fixed upon a strange and new resolution: 'Tis very true the King of Pont who was really generous, was concerned in it: For although he knew that Artamenes did not so much as suspect his generosity in that business of the fourty Conspirators; yet since Artanus was banished, some ill meaning mindes, or perhaps Artanus himself would forge a false report, that the Authour of that con∣spiracy is not yet known, and will tacitly give it out, as if the King of Pont, although he did ad∣vertise Artamenes of it, yet was the Authour of it: and that his generosity in sending unto Artamenes was a meer subtlety: This Prince therefore did desire to justifie himself from any sycg scandalous reports: and in order to that the two Kings caused this command to be pub∣lished throughout all the Army, exacting strict obedience, that none whosoever should use any Bows, Arrows, Slings, Darts, Javelins, or any far off Engines against Artamenes, whose Arms were so remarkable, that none could mistake him: and to use no other wea∣pon Page  91 but sword only against him, and not to fight against him but only one to one, as much as the confusion of the Battle would permit, lest so gallant a man as he should die by the hand of a Coward who might kill him at a distance with an Arrow, or lest he should be rui∣ned by a multitude as Artanus attempted; They conceived this Act would redound unto the glory of their Nation, they thereby restifying unto the world that they cared not for victo∣ry upon base disadvantages. The day after the publication of this Order Artamenes (who trusted unto none but himself in all matters of importance, and who was so able, so vigi∣lant, and capable of every thing, (if I may say it) as he took upon himself the charge of the whole Army, and transacted successively) he caused a party to go out with him and face the Enemy. The King of Pont being advertised of it by his Spies, sent the like number to beat off those who approached so near them: But Artamenes wondred that he was not covered with Clouds of Arrows as he used to be, and far from being compassed about by multitudes, for he never had but one at one time upon him, he himself assaulted many, but he was never assaulted by more then one at once: This accident did a while astonish him, for things were not wont to go so; yet in the heat of action he reflected but sleightly upon it, nor thought of any thing but getting the Victory: In conclusion, a great part of the Enemy was cut off, many took Prisoners, and the rest saved themselves by flight in the disorder of the battle. Artamenes being returned to the Camp, the Prisoners which were taken hoping to be used better for it, did publish the generosity of their King, and the prohibition which he ordain∣ed concerning my Master. The Souldiers hearing so unusual a procedure, and Artamenes co∣ming to the knowledge of it, he caused all the Prisoners to be presently set at liberty, desi∣ring them to tell the King their Master, that he should presently see he was not altogether unworthy of that honour which he had done him; I was by him when this happened; and he was no sooner got by himself, but looking upon me with admiration, Chrisantes (said he to me) what odd fortune is this, to have a Rivall who overloads me with so many favours, and so much generosity, that I am almost forced to hate him? Such an one as by his good intentions unto me, drives me into a strange despair! Doubtless he thinks to purchase the Princess esteem by this way, and seeks more after publique acclamations then victory; Oh, if it be so, said he, how much more terrible is he to me when he preserves my life, then when he assaults me to take it away? No No too generous Rivall (said this amorous Prince) I will not suffer thee to surmount me in virtue; and I am resolved to dispute with thee more stifly for the esteem of Mandane, then ever I contended with thee for victory in the head of an Army: yes Chrisantes (said he, and lookt upon me) my Princess shall never say that the King of Pont hath done any brave act, but she shall say that Artamenes hath done another as Heroique; at least, I will make such a Combat in the secret of Mandanaes heart, as he shall not with justice overcome me, unless the inclination of my Princess be byassed by lean∣ing more unto his side, and surmount me that way more then by his own merit: After this Sir, I would have said something, but he would not hear me. The next morning he held a Councel of War, and according to the order thereof it was thought best he should impede the enemy from attempting to raise the Siege which Philidaspes attended upon, in case there were any intentions of the Enemy discovered to take that course: yet he could not resolve to contribute so much unto the glory of Philidaspes, nor leave the King of Pont so long in the advantage of his high generosity; Therefore he so wrought with all the Captains of his Army by that winning eloquence which nature and education had given him in the Greek Language, at they were all resolved to force the Enemy unto battle, as he himself intended: Judge Sir whether it were a hard matter to make two Enemies meet which sought one ano∣ther, therefore it was not long before Artamenes had his desired satisfaction: But here you may wonder Sir at what the desire of glory can do in a soul that is truly generous: Artame∣nes who upon the King of Ponts notice concerning the Conspiracy against his life, had cho∣sen the most glorious Arms that the world could make, to the end he might better be known to them who ought for him in the last battle, and who now thought that all who knew him by those Arms would not fight against him neither with Bow, Arrow, Javelin or dart, nor fall upon him single; he therefore left off those gallant Arms, to the end he might not be known: Thus did he endeavour to shew unto the world that none should conquer him in point of ge∣nerosity: Sir, said I unto him (in the morning when he was putting on his Arms) will you hide all your gallant Acts in such obscure Arms as these? It is fit I should, Chrisantes (said he unto me) at this time, if I will shew my self worthy of that Honor that is done me: But Sir (said I,) is it not to be feared that it will take away the hearts of your Souldiers, when they cannot distinguish you from that great number who are Armed as you are? If they follow Page  92 me (answered he) they cannot chuse but know me; and I intend to behave my self so, as it may be, they shall easily finde me: At last, Sir, they fought, and Artamenes did such things as are not imaginable. Untill now he fought but like a valiant man: but at this time it might very well be said, he fought like an incensed God; one would have thought he knew himself incapable of Wounds, seeing how he adventured himself: He drove their Squadrons on heaps, he broke their Ranks, and charged through and through their best composed bodies: nothing could resist him: In conclusion, he carried the matter so prodigiously, as he made both his friends and his enemies know him, notwithstanding his simple Arms, which were all sanguin'd with the blood which he had lost, and which running upon his Curace made him most terrible to look upon: His Buckler was all mangled with Arrows which fell upon it. The King of Pont meeting him in this condition, and easily knowing him: It is not my fault, Generous Artamenes, (cried he aloud unto him,) since I have done what was fit to preserve your Life: Nor is it my fault (answered Artamenes,) that your valour does not re∣ceive an advantage in my defeat, since I do all I can to make you Glorious; and do not spare a Life, which perhaps is more ways then one, an obstacle unto your victory and happi∣ness. But valiant Prince, said he, we have contended long enough upon points of Generosi∣ty: Let us now try if we can fight as well as we can acknowledge a benefit, for I am much deceived, if we can otherwise overcome one another without dishonour: Upon these words the King of Pont would have replied something, but Artamenes making signs that he had ra∣ther fight then talk, did advance towards him; and then these two Gallant Men began a Combate, which perhaps had been very fatall to them both, if night and darkness had not against both their wills parted them, and by consequence had not left both their generall and particular victories in doubt: yet notwithstanding the advantage did fall upon Artame∣nes side; for he lost few men, killed many, and took many Prisoners: But since the Com∣bate was not ended when night came on, and since both of them remained upon the field in their Arms, it was difficult to say absolutely which side was loser, or which a gainer: yet it was partly a cause of taking the Town which Philidaspes besieged; because that after this the King of Ponts Army was not strong enough to be divided, nor venture to succour that Town, and come between both our Armies. The next morning Artamenes having intelli∣gence, that two thousand men were upon the way on the Mountains which bordered upon that Plain betwixt Anisa and Cerasia, conducting Money unto the King of Ponts Army for payment of his Souldiers; he went to give a stop unto this Convey: so that meeting with them, he forced them into a valley environed with inaccessible Rocks, to shelter themselves; who seeing themselves brought into that strait condition, consulted what they should do; since if they fought, they were lost; and if they staid there, it would be a losse unto their Ma∣ster: so that to save themselves, and be rid of that ill condition, they beat a Parley, and sent twelve of their Company unto Artamenes, with their Bucklers full of gold and silver, en∣treating him to accept of that for their ransome, and let them depart: Artamenes who was alwaies more heroique in all his actions then they could imagine, told them, that he would freely give them their lives and liberty, and also suffer them to passe with their Gold and Silver, so they would leave their Bucklers which held it, behinde them, as marks of his Vi∣ctory: But these stout and couragious Souldiers, throwing down all that was in their Buck∣lers upon the earth, and putting them upon their left Arms, taking their Swords in their right, You shall see (said they-turning away towards their Companions) that our Nation never use to leave their Bucklers but with their lives; and may be (what inequality soever there is between us) you shall never get them without danger of your own. Artamenes seeing the Souldiers carry it out so very bravely, was so charmed with a generous envy, as he could not resist them: And when he considered that he had got this advantage without honour, because he got it without danger; and that as the state of things were, an addition of two thousand men could not much alter the case: And seeing these twelve Souldiers go away in such a gallant resolution, Valiant men (cried he to them) come again, and take both your money, your Lives and your Liberties, which you so well deserve: you have over∣come me, my Companions, said he to them, and if you had been in the last Battle, the King your Master had defeated us. These Souldiers were as much surpris'd with his Generosity, as he was with theirs, and knew not whether they should give any credit to his words: But at last they beleeved, and having acquainted their Captains with it, all shouted for joy and wonder, and made all the Rocks round about ring with the Name of Artamenes and his glo∣ry. Thus were these Gallant men released out of the valley which enclosed them; who when they came unto their Camp, did publish the Generosity of my Masters Name, for which the Page  93 King of Pont sent a Trumpeter to thank him most heartily for his civility. But Sir, I never consider, how I abuse your Patience, nor how long those Passions which I resent for Arta∣menes have kept me; therefore let me reflect if you please upon the most important things of my Masters story. Winter drawing on when this last Battle was fought, and the Town which Philidaspes besieged being presently after taken, where Philidaspes behaved himself like a man of great Gallantry and prudence, and Ciaxares having had such happy success within the compass of eight moneths, he called off Artamenes and Philidaspes, who after they had setled all their Troops in their winter-Quarters, and seen their Enemy do the like, did come unto the King, who now returned unto Sinope. I need not tell you Sir how Artamenes and Philidaspes were entertained by the King and the Princess: for you may be assured that it was with as much civility and joy as their great services could deserve. As they were dispo∣sed when they took their leaves of the Princess, so they were the very same at their return; the first time that they saw Mandana at her chamber, there they met; It seemed by Feraulas who was there and well recovered of his wounds, that the Princess was displeased and an∣gry, yet she shewed nothing but such charms as were able to captivate the hearts of most rebellious Lovers; She diverted her Discourse after such an ingenious manner by her sweet complacence, which had nothing of affectation in it, that she gave them no occasion to renew those differences which passed between them in the last battle, of which the Princess was not ignorant. When you took your leaves of me (said she to them) I remember that I entreated you to look unto your selves so well, as I might from your own mouths receive the particu∣lars of the Victory; but now I will spare you that labour; for I have such an indisposition unto war that I do not love much to discourse of those glorious advantages which my father hath obtained by your valour: Never fear that I am ignorant of them, or that I will ever forget them. Fame doth court and love Artamenes so much, and doth not hate Philidaspes, that the least of your actions must needs be published: My soul is more ingenuous then to lose the memory of benefits: But truly I do much affect peace; the calm and quiet vertues do much better agree with my inclination then these lofty proud ones. That Prince then (Replied Artamenes) could be very unhappy, who hath a particular aim to please you, and could finde out no other way to pay you service but by Sword, and Fire, and Bloud. Que∣stionless (added she) that a Prince who had nothing but valour, and good fortune in fight∣ing hath not in my opinion all the qualities necessary to deserve the esteem of a reasonable Princess. For if he have those only and no more, I should beleeve that a common ordinary esteem might well enough content him, but he ought not to pretend unto so high a degree as Love: What qualities then I beseech you Madam (replied Philidaspes) are requisite to pur∣chase that favour of an illustrious and great Princess? It is requisite (answered she, if I be not deceived) that his valour be not too cruell: that he love victory better then bloud, that his fury last no longer then fight: That he be ever civil: That he affect glory without pride, That he lookt for it in such waies where he may finde it; That sweetness and clemency be his predominant qualities: That he be very liberal, but liberal with discreet choice; That he be alwaies gratefull; That he do not envy the glory of another; That he be just unto his very enemies; That he be an absolute Master of his passions: That his conversation be not lofty or proud; That he be alwaies faithfull to his friends, and terrible to his enemies; and to speak all in one word, that he have all the virtues and none of the vices: You have reason Madam (replied Artamenes) to say that he ought to be exact in all, who deserves the affecti∣on of an illustrious Princess: But Madam, doubtless she must be such a one as resembles you, who without injustice can desire that perfection which is not to be found amongst men; and if she never confer her affection upon any but those who are worthy of it, then that trea∣sure would never be enjoyed by any, though without question it be desired by all the Prin∣ces upon earth. I know not (said she) whether the affection of such a Princess as resembles me, be a thing so precious as to be called a Treasure; but I know very well that if she resem∣ble me, her affection should not be easily obtained, since by a premeditated design I am re∣solved never to bestow any part of my Love lightly, but to fight against my own inclinati∣ons if they should offer to overcome me; I know not Madam, (said Philidaspes interrupting her) whether this hardness of heart be not as much to be condemned in your sex, as you conceive pride is in ours; I do not think it (said she,) if I did, I should perhaps change my minde: But whatsoever it be, to shew that I am not unjust, I pray know that I am as libe∣rall of my esteem as I am wary of my love, since truly I shall never refuse it unto my great∣est Enemy when they shall deserve it; Imagine then (said she to Artamenes) if I do not on∣ly much esteem you but admire you for all those gallant acts which you have performed: Page  94 And imagine Philidaspes (said she in turning towards him) if you have not much reason to pretend unto a great part of my Commendations for what you have done: Thus did this discreet and wise Princess entertain these two Gallants whom she perceived to be very ambi∣tious and extreamly jealous of their honours; and therefore she durst not aggravate the great actions of my Master, lest Philidaspes who seem'd to be the more violent and hasty should be offended. Then they parted being very well pleas'd with Mandana's civilities, but much troubled to have it from her own mouth, that her affection was so hard to be obtain∣ed. It appeared that Philidaspes who was as amorous as Artamenes, and did entertain the same resentments, was a little more netled then he, especially since throughout the Prin∣cess discourse he found many more obliging terms towards his Rivall then himself: All this while Ciaxares thinks upon nothing but Feasts and publique jollities. Astiages hearing of his Victories, sends to congratulate with him, and sent also a great Complement unto my Master, reflecting upon his valour: The Court was never so full nor so glorious as now: All the Officers of the Army made Sinope their Rendezvous, and almost all the Ladies of Quality throughout both Kingdoms repaired thither: The presence of the Princess was free and open: there was not a day but the King went unto her Chamber, and by conse∣quence every one had permission to enter: For since the King was very well acquainted with Mandanaes vertue: He did permit men of Quality to enter into her presence, though he himself was not there, since the Lady of Honour her Governess, and all her other wo∣men were continually there, and never left her: So that it might be said Artamenes did seem to be very happy though indeed he was not: For he had the good fortune, during the time of his passion to get infinite honour, to serve Ciaxares most highly; to oblige the Princess most sensibly in saving the life of her father, and overcoming all his enemies, so that he might be almost assured of her esteem: But on the other side when he considered the austere vertue of the Princess, of which she made profession; he could never hope she would ever suffer either Artamenes or Cyrus to presume so boldly as to speak of Love: Moreover, the King of Pont and his Passion stir'd up his jealousie; and the presence of Philidaspes was troublesome to him though he knew no reason for it: yet Artamenes and he lost not an inch of any opportunity to see the Princess; They followed her unto the Temple; They waited upon her into the Park and Walks; and visited her at all permitted hours; They neglected nothing that two men equally possessed with passion could do: But that which most amused my Master concerning Philidaspes, was, that besides his dili∣gence about the Princess, one might see him alwaies busie about Ciaxares and Aribees, and seem'd to be so urgent in all his actions that my Master did suspect his ambition as well as his love, though he every moment thought him capable of both: In all matters of gallan∣try they were alwaies opposite one to another; In all their opinions they differed: 'Tis true Artamenes had this advantage that he opposed Philidaspes without any shew of humorous∣ness in his minde, which his Rivall could not brag of: For though really he was a very com∣pleat man, yet he was of a more violent, conceited and active temper: he was alwaies too full of contradiction in his Discourse, and therefore not so plausible. Truth is, it appear∣ed one night when they were with the Princess that he was not absolute Master of himself or thoughts, but suffered them sometimes to rove further then he would have them; There was then but few about her, and these two secret Lovers were there almost alone with her. After discourse upon many severall Subjects, The Princess had a great desire if it were pos∣sible to unite them, to the end they might become more serviceable unto her Father, and beginning to discourse upon what might be the ordinary cause of friendship; I have won∣dred a hundred tunes (said she to Artamenes and Philidaspes) that I could never discover any great matter of friendship betwixt you two; for though I know you do esteem of one another very much, yet me thinks you love not one another so much as you should do: I mean (said she) that confident friendship and tenderness of affection which dare trust and tell all things unto him that is loved, and partake of one anothers sorrows and joys. For you are both of you strangers, and both men of spirit, courage and generosity; You serve the same Prince, and you should love one another; fot I beleeve your souls are too gallant to be capable of envy: If so, then how comes it to pass that you do not love as much as e∣steem one another? And why cannot I finde that Union of soul betwixt you, which makes Friends reveal their hearts and secrets one to another? Perhaps Madam (answered Philida∣spes) it is because we esteem too much to love one another also; And perhaps also it may be Madam (replied Artamenes,) that our secrets are of two great a consequence to be re∣vealed unto any; I would therefore gladly know (replied the Princess, and that very pre∣cisely) Page  95 what it is which doth disunite you; For I do confess I cannot finde it out; For my part (continued she) I know but of two passions which can hinder gallant men from loving one another, those are Ambition and Love: As for the first of these, I do beleeve my Father is able to satisfie you both. As for the second, I can neither suspect that two men so generous as you are can be so weak, nor indeed do I see any appearance of it: And it may be that there is not one of my Women (said she smiling and looking upon them all) that hath not secretly chid her Beauty, because she has not fettered you, since you came to Court; where it is observed, that the inclination is not at all that way: Tell me, then (said she to them) I conjure you, and do not hide the truth of the matter from me; I leave you to judge Sir, in what a Labyrinth Artamenes and Philidaspes were noe entangled: and what an odd chance this was, that the Princess should desire that thing which they could not tell her, and that which would have amazed her, if they should have assumed the boldness to have told what they knew, though neither of them in particular knew all they desired to know. For it is certain, that as yet she did not suspect any thing either of the Passion of Ar∣tamenes or Philidaspes: and that Artamenes and Philidaspes did hate one another rather by reason of certain secret jealousies which they had of their designs, then out of any certain knowledge of the truth. Yet the Princess, whose aym it was to act the most advantagiously she could for the service of the King her Father, and to reconcile the mindes of these two Men who were of such eminency, did very much presse them, to tell her what was the ob∣stacle which obstructed their friendship: Madam (answered Artamenes,) It will be a hard matter for me to tell you, since ordinarily I do not use to have any difference with those I esteem: As for me (replied Philidaspes,) I will go a little further then that, and say, I am never used to have any thing but difference with those I do not Love, whether I esteem or dispise them: my Heart (said he) cannot rest in such a just Medium, between Love and ha∣tred: and though I could, yet I should byasse more to one side then the other: you make me much joyed (answered the Princess very hastily, least Artamenes should make such a re∣ply as should sharpen the spirit of Philidaspes,) for I never could suspect that he could hate such a man as Artamenes, who never offended you; whom all the Court knows; whom the King my Father does extreamly Love, and whom I esteem very much: so Philidaspes (con∣tinued she, not giving him leave to speak) since doubtless you cannot hate Artamenes, I con∣clude that of necessity you must Love him a little: and if so, I hope that I shall not have no hard task to make you Love him much: for, said she, in turning towards Artamenes, Doubt∣less you will never resist me, nor ever disagree with Philidaspes, who is owner of a hundred excellent Qualities, and whom the King my Father esteems infinitely; he who certainly Loves you a little, and who deserves the approbation of those who are more knowing then I am: And, added she, if there be any prevalency in my Prayers, you shall, for the Love of me, carry it so for the future, that the whole Court shall take notice of the good correspondence which is betwixt you, and no more wonder at the coldness which appears in all your actions, and in all your words, the cause whereof every one is most ignorant. Perhaps Madam, answered Philidaspes, we know it not our selves: But, said the Princess, whether you know it, or know it not; I hope you will do as I desire you: The Gods, Madam (said Artamenes,) for ought I see, are not so rigorous as you, since they allow us liberty to Love or hate those whom we judge worthy of either: Be pleased to be satisfied Madam with that Lawfull Autority which your rare Qualities have given you over the hearts of all them who have the honour to come neer you; and do not Tyrannically (if that which I owe you will permit me to phrase it so) impose upon Philidaspes, to Love Artamenes compulsively: nor upon Artamenes to Love Philidaspes, whether he will or no: If they will at any time Love, let them have the freedom of their own choice entire, and take not from them the Merit of their Affection: And if they will eternally hate one ano∣ther, (replied Philidaspes,) let them have the liberty to do it, without any just offence to you. That cannot possibly be (replied she,) for I esteem both of you too much to suffer it. Why Madam, said Artamenes to her (and changing colour,) Cannot I hate Philidaspes, unless I do anger the Princess Mandana? No, said she, nor Philidaspes hate Artamenes, without of∣fending me extreamly, since I have so desired of him the contrary. We are both of us then, very happy, and very unhappy, replied Philidaspes: and you shall be both of you very reasonable, if you will Love one another, for the Love of me. This is not possible, replied Philidaspes. Indeed Madam, answered Artamenes, I think it would be much more easie for us, to hate one another for the Love of you, then to Love one another for the Love of you; for, said he, both of us ayming at Glory as we do, and seeking out all occasions to eminent Page  96 our selves by obtaining the esteem and friendship of the King, if you should byas more unto Philidaspes then unto Artamenes, I think that Artamenes though he durst not complain of you, yet he would hate Philidaspes a little: And I my self think (replied this violent Prince,) that though it should happen so to me, Philidaspes would content himself with esteeming Ar∣tamenes without any Loving him. The Princess was then very sorry she had undertook a business, which she found much more hard to compose then she believed; therefore she thought it better to end this discourse then continue it any longer. Then she begun to speak unto them with abundance of excellent sweetness; at least, said she, will you Promise me to live together as if you did Love one another; and that you will not contradict one another in any thing? Philidaspes (answered Artamenes) seems to be so zealous in the Kings service and yours, Madam, and I also the like, that it may be imagined, there will be always much concurrencie in all our designs: I know (replied Philidaspes) that at the least we shall meet one another very often: And I think that ever since the first day Artamenes arrived in Cappadocia, I have every day seen him. It is true that I met you at the Temple of Mars (answered Artamenes) the same day I came to Sinope: What day was that (asked the Princess?) It was the same (answered Philidaspes,) whereon you offered a Sacrifice of Thanks unto the Gods, for the Death of that Prince who would have subverted all Asia, and usurped your Crown from you; I remember it very well (said the Princess, desiring to break off the former discourse,) and I never in all my life, had so little devotion to ren∣der thanks unto the Gods for a Benefit as I had that day; not but that according to the Predictions of all the Magi, the Ruin of young Cyrus was a happy fate for all Asia; but because that naturally, I ever had such a repugnancie in me against rejoycing at the death of any one, as that I had need to have a great interest in the Publique Felicity if I consent unto it. Why Madam (answered my Master, blushing a little,) are you so good as not to hate Cyrus? How (said Philidaspes interrupting him, who always would be of a contrary opinion) Can she hate a Prince whom she never saw; and who is her Cosen, and who, as I am assured, was one of much merit? therefore it was neither reasonable nor possible to hate him: But (answered my Master) it seems you told me, that he would have subverted all Asia, and usurped the Crown from the Princess: But I said it (replied Phili∣daspes sharply) because the Magi said so, without seeing any appearances of it. Cyrus (an∣swered my Master very coldly) would be much obliged to you if he were living: but not very much to you, replied Philidaspes, who would have him hated when he is dead. Since the King my Father (said the Princess to them) has both you about him, who are such gal∣lant Defendors, in his Service, I beleeve it had not been easie for Cyrus to destroy us. This opinion, Madam, answered my Master, is a great Glory to us. I should have acknowledged as much, replied Philidaspes, if she had named none but me. I shall leave you to judge Sir, what effects this discourse did beget in my Masters spirit: but as he was about to reply, the King came in, and broke off further discourse. After he had staid a while with Mandana, he went out to walk by the Sea side, and every one followed him. As ill luck would have it, Aribees held the King in a long private discourse, so that Artamenes and Philidaspes turned to each other, and took a walk by themselves: and since they came out from the Princess with exasperated spirits, so they were a little while silent, both of them questionless recalling unto memory all that passed: Did ever any one see such cross Fortune as mine (said Ar∣tamenes to himself) Mandana would force me to Love Philidaspes, who Loves not me; who is opposite to all my designs; who contradicts all my discourse; whom I always finde a∣bout the Princess; who looks upon me with envy, and perhaps is my Rivall. This last re∣flexion imprinting it self very deep in his soul, did move anger to appear very high in his looks; and I, who was not far off, observed it; I think his enemy also, had very neer the same thoughts: at length I perceived Philidaspes and he change colours both together at an instant; and by their musing study which both stood in, I perceived them to be very angry and cholerick: After they had stood a while without speaking a word, and standing at di∣stance once from the other; Artamenes on a sudden rousing himself out of his musing, saw that the King and the company was a good distance ff, and remembring what Philidaspes had said in the Princess presence; You have reason, said he, to say that we meet very often, since without any design we are met here single together in the midst of so much people: I I care not much (replied Philidaspes briskly) for meeting here in a walk; but I must confess to you, I do not love to meet you neer the King, or the Princess, or in a Battle when I am up∣on the point of taking Kings Prisoners. For my part, replied Artamenes, I have no such aver∣sion from meeting you; and I should be glad to finde you in the head of an Enemies Army, Page  97 where we might dispute the Victory, and shew you how to take Kings prisoners in such a way as would be glorious. There needs not, answered Philidaspes, an Army of fifty thousand men to give you that satisfaction which you desire, and if you desire it, I shall easily satisfie your longing. It shall stick only upon you, replied Artamenes; and least the pretensions which you have at the Court should hinder you from giving me this satisfacti∣on, or oblige you to repent of what you have said, Let us to morrow morning before Sun rise, see whether the Princess have reason to desire that Philidaspes should love Artamenes, and Artamenes love Philidaspes. I like it well, answered he, and take heed least the Ho∣nours which you have from the King, and the respects you bear unto the Princess do make you alter your resolutions: Therefore, replied Artamenes, Let us meet behind the Temple of Mars, where I will stay for you with a Sword by day-break: Mean while I think it good to follow the King, least any suspision should be of our design. After this they appeared before the King, and carried the matter so well, as none did dream of any thing which passed between them: I my self, who as I said before, had observed some disorders in their faces, was deceived like the rest: And I had been so often accustomed to see alte∣rations in his countenance without any misfortunes to follow, that I by this could not fore∣see that which followed. At night, when Artamenes was retired, he shut himself in his clo∣set with Feraulas, unto whom he imparted his design, because he had need of his help to get him out unseen. Feraulas, as he told me, did disswade him, laying before him the ine∣quality which was betwixt Philidaspes and him, whose condition was so much inferiour, as that there was no justice they should measure Swords together. But my Master answered him, that Artamenes did appear to be no more then Philidaspes; and that in Combats va∣lour was to be more valued then quality: At last he told him, that he should fight better against a valiant Souldier, then a great cowardly King. Nevertheless Sir, although the bu∣siness which Artamenes had in hand, might well have taken up all his thoughts, yet it did not hinder him from telling unto Feraulas all the discourse which passed betwixt the Princess, Philidaspes and himself: And his Passion did so much reflect upon his soul, as that he stood firm in the midst of greatest dangers. What should be Mandanaes design, said he to Fe∣raulas, in so earnestly desiring that Philidaspes and I should love one another? Was it only a bare effect of her wisdom and goodness? or was it some secret good will that she bore unto Artamenes or Philidaspes? Has she seen into my heart, and there found all those jea∣lousies which cause my aversion to love him? But alas, if she had done so, she would have seen that I adored her, and would not have been ignorant of those Passions which I endure for her, and would have been farre off from commanding me to love him; I conceive she would rather have commanded me not to come near him: Oh ye Gods, said he, How should I know whether it be only Ambition in him, or whether he be in Love? Whatso∣ever he be, I hope the Princess is ignorant of his Passion as well as of mine; that which she said unto us in the beginning of her discourse, tels me as much. I believe you too Generous, said she, to suspect any such weakness in you. Ha Mandana, Illustrious Mandana, said he, this weakness is glorious, and it must be a great soul only which is capable of it: But is it possible, said he further, that my eyes, and all my actions have not yet given you the least suspition of my Love? Do you not conceive that all my Martial adventures, and acts which I have done, were done for you? Has any seen me ask any recompence for what I have done? or had I any interest of my own in it? And cannot Mandana, the most divine Man∣dana imagine that some Passion more noble then Ambition, did move Artamenes to his Ad∣ventures? Nevertheless Feraulas, said he, this amiable and Princess, who is so far from ha∣ving the least knowledge of it, did add this unto her discourse, And it may be there is not one of my women that has not secretly chid her beauty, because it has not captivated you, since you came to this Court, where every one observed that your inclination was not that way. Ah, too unjust Princess, said he, Why did you not observe it? and why did you not rather say in your self, Since Artamenes does not love any in the Court, doubtless he lives me: But als, said he, Mandana tels me by this discourse, that she would not have me to be her Conquest; and that she thinks she has done me honour enough in selling me, that the beauty of her women might have captivated me. Sir, said Feraulas unto him, this is only Artamenes who hath received this slight injury. It is true, replied he, But dare Artamenes be Cyrus? Can he cease to be Artamenes and not be hated? Ah cruel word (cried he again) what abun∣dance of sorrow, and despair dost thou afford me? I wish Mandana knew I loved her, but I would not be the teller of it: and by what means can she ever know it, if she busie her self in seeking about the Court for one to captivate me, and if she never apprehend; that none Page  98 can look upon her, but needs must love her? and that though Artamenes be only Artame∣nes, having a heart so great as he has, he cannot abase himself to love elsewhere. That which gives me a little comfort is, she treats my pretended Rival no better then she does me; and that through all her discourse, her words were more favourable towards Ar∣tamenes then him. If I had been well assured he had been my Rival, my sorrows would have been my death, and my symptomes of jealousie would have discovered my Love unto my Princess; in short Sir, Artamenes talked with Feraulas as if he had nothing to do in the morn∣ing; but seeing he never thought of bed, he put him in minde of it, and my Master follow∣ed his advice, rising in the morning by break of day. I had forgot to tell you, that Philidaspes and my Master had agreed to fight on Horseback, without any other Arms but one Buckler, and one Sword, least their design should be discovered, and that either of them should have one Esquire with them, to be spectators of the Combat. Feraulas went out with Artamenes: as soon as they were ready they went out at a back door, and stole away quietly, not being seen by any: They came upon the place appointed half an hour before Philidaspes: Here Sir, Artamenes did begin very much to fear the Princess displeasure, who when she should hear of a quarrel so soon after her desires to love one another, had just cause of offence; yet this strong aversion which he had towards Philidaspes, was more prevalent then his fears, and concluded it better to expose himself once unto the displeasure of his Princess, then not to be revenged of a Rival: He looked for Philidaspes with much impatience: But he pre∣sently appeared, and perceiving my Master staied for him, I desire your pardon Artamenes, said he, for coming no sooner, but I will endeavour to make satisfaction for my sluggishness, by that diligence which I bring with me to vanquish you if I can. I hope, replied Artamenes, that mine will prevent you, and we shall presently know whether we should love or hate one another. After this, both drew their Swords, and after they had either of them made a pass with their Horses, as it were to put them into winde; they then staid a while opposite one to another to take their measures, and seat themselves in their saddles; after which they fell too't, and struck so furiously as both of them had like to have fallen: Philidaspes his Sword did glide upon the Buckler of Artamenes; and the Sword of Artamenes did grase a little upon the right side of Philidaspes: Their Horses which were ready guided, did not star∣tle at a charge so violent, and these two terrible Rivals turning short both together, did en∣deavour to croupper each other if they could, but they were both so quick, and fought with so much judgement, as it was not possible for either to do it: Then giving the rein to their Horses, and making a second Pass, the Sword of Artamenes the second time light upon the head of Philidaspes, and gliding down to his shoulder, gave him two wounds at one blow; the Sword of Philidaspes also was stain'd with the blood of Artamenes, and run him into the thigh through and through: My Master perceiving himself wounded, became more furious; and Philidaspes seeing his blood run in divers places, did double his choller. Behold here Sir, these two fierce enemies as much animated, as if both of them had known each others qua∣lities and loves: All that skill, strength and valour could do, was done at this time: Arta∣menes pressed upon his enemy; his enemy upon Artamenes again: Sometimes they would shift and husband their strength warily, then upon a sudden they would vanquish or die; and both did dispute the victory so stoutly, that they began to esteem, though not Love one another much more then before: But without troubling you with relation of every particu∣lar passage of this fierce Combate, I will only tell you, that my Master wounded Philidaspes in six places, and received but three wounds himself: Being in this condition, Artamenes be∣gan to be desperate to see himself so long resisted: and casting his Buckler behinde him, put∣ting on his Horse with spur and voice, and lifting up his Sword as high as his arm could reach, he let it drive at the head of Philidaspes so terribly that it bore him down half in a sound, be∣tween the feet of their Horses, catching his Sword into his hand as he fell. My Master lighted immediatly from his Horse, and holding both Swords in his hands, did run unto him, and cried, Philidaspes, if thou canst rise I will permit thee, and render thee thy Sword; but if thou canst not, then acknowledge that Artamenes is worthy to be thy friend. Philidaspes as these words recovering out of his sound, did offer to rise, but he could not possible: so that looking upon my Master with his eyes like fire, Thou hast overcome me, answered he, kneeling, but thou shalt not overcome me alwaies, if thou beest so humane as to let me live: In this condition they were, when Aribees accidentally returned from hunting, and followed by many people, who seeing my Master with a Sword in his hand, came up to them, not well knowing whom it should be: As soon as he was come neer, and saw my Master, he was Page  99 astonished, especially when he saw Philidaspes whom he had overcome. What Artamenes, said he to him, you fight then with the Kings friends as well as his enemies: I will fight, an∣swered he, with the Kings enemies wheresoever I meet them, and I will also fight with the ene∣mies of Artamenes in what place soever I meet them. My Master then turning towards Philidaspes; who was at deaths door for very spite and grief to be seen in this posture, where∣in he could not stir; Philidaspes (said he to him, throwing him his Sword) thou hast used it too well to be deprived of it; and if thou beest as full of Reason as Valour, thou wilt never put me to that condition as to do thee the like favour again. Artamenes not staying for his answer, would have got up upon his Horse, but he stood in need of Feraulas his help, for his loss of blood had extreamly weakned him, yet being a very little held up, he kept him∣self very firm in his saddle. But it was not so well with Philidaspes, for he was very much wounded, and carried by five or six men unto the next house, there to have his wounds dressed. Aribees leaving some of his men with him, and having given order for some of the Kings Surgions to have a care of him, he went to acquaint Ciaxares with the accident: as for Artamenes, he would not go publikely into the Town, but went unto the Sacrificer, with whom he had discourse the first time he came unto the Temple of Mars, having since that time confirmed a great league of friendship between them. As soon as he was there, and had taken order concerning his wounds, he sent Feraulas unto the King and the Princess to desire their pardon, and to beseech them not to condemn him before they understood the matter.

As Chrisantes was about to go on with his Relation, the King of Phrygia came in, who coming from Ciaxares, interrupted this Relation, and told all this illustrious company that the Prince did continue still inflexible, and that he was every day more and more incensed against Artamenes: Alas (said the King of Hircania, and all the rest of the Princes who had heard Chrisantes tell the story) if you did but know who this Artamenes is, whom you speak of, you would much more lament him then you do: It would be very hard for me (replied the King of Phrygia) to be more sorry for him then I am, for I have so great esteem of him already, that I cannot interest my self in the preservation of so brave a man, more then I have: But you will change your thoughts (answered the King of Hircania) when you shall rightly know who Artamenes is: And you will confess (added Persodes) that never was Prince more illustrious then he: A Prince (replied the King of Phrygia ha∣stily) yes Sir (replied Hidaspes) and one of the most considerable Princes of the world. After these words, the King of Phrygia was very urgent with them to inform him further: Then all of them would needs tell him something of it: One would tell him of his birth; another would extoll his valour; a third would relate some particulars of his love; and all of them, according as passages did most move them, would needs set out the illustious life of Artamenes. Chrisantes seeing this forwardness amongst so many famous persons, al∣though thus confusion was very glorious unto his dear Master, since it was but an effect of their passions towards him, did intreat them to defer the business untill another time; he himself undertaking to relate the beginning of this History unto the King of Phrygia parti∣cularly, to the end that afterwards they might altogether meet, and hear the marvellous sequel of it, from the relation of Feraulas, who was better known in it then himself; he being younger and more imployed in all the Passages of my Masters love. All the Princes did consent unto the reasonable motion which Chrisantes had propounded: yet notwith∣standing they could not part so soon, but continued a good while together extolling the unfortunate Artamenes, and magnifying equally his virtues; his misfortunes, and his Glory.

The end of the second Book in the first Part.
Page  [unnumbered] Page  101

ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS the Great. BOOK III.

WHilst these two famous Friends of Artamenes discoursed of his great misfortunes and high qualities: he in the mean time rendred himself worthy of more praise then they did give him, enduring his Prison with most admirable patience. The uncertainty of the Princess life was the only disturbance of his soul; but his Captivity was too incon∣fiderable to move it at all. To speak the truth, never man was more in Love then he; this did so extreamly torment him, as there was no need of any other passion to be added. When he cal'd in his memo∣ry the wonderfull events of his Life; and remembred how many dangers he had escaped; what love he had purchased from Ciaxares; what services he had done for Mandana, and what Passions he endured for her: what obstacles he had met with in his designes; how quiet a life he might have led, if he continued in Persia; what Travels he has undergone; how gloriously Fortune had shined upon him; what illustrious Rivals he had met withall; what famous Victories he had obtained, and into what a sad misfortune he was now reduced; All these, I say, coming confusedly into his minde, he had much a do to give credit unto himself; nor when he was alone solitarily in his chamber, he knew not well whether he was Cyrus or Artamenes, or either of them; but he was sure that he was the most unhappy Prince upon earth, who without some extraordinary assistance from the Gods could never hope for any satisfaction in his Life. The absence of the party belov'd (said he to himself) is, in the esteem of all the world, the worst misfortune. But alas, I am not separated for a time only, but I fear, for ever: When I was in the Army, I knew she was at Ancyra or Sinope: I knew she was well; I was certain she was in pleasant company, and a delightfull place, so that then my absence from her did not vex me; I had none but my own sorrows to endure, and my only sorrow was, to be absent from her: The Gods do know my grief, and how the deprivation of her sight was intollerable to me: But alas, alas, I am now in a most lamentable condition; for I know that my Princess is either dead, or Page  102 else in the barbarous hands of some who detains her against her will; I am most certain she is either in her grave or in a prison: And in what place soever she is, I know she suffers, and doubtlesse pities my misfortunes; yet (said he) if I could with honour shake off my fetters, I would finde out either her Tomb or her Pri∣son; for the Sea, according to its custome, would render me this fair Corps either alive or dead: I would either die with her in the one, or deliver her out of the other; And it would be a greater consolation to me in my misfortunes to do so, then to languish out my life in pri∣son, where I endure an unjust accusation, not daring to justifie my self; not because I should appear unto Ciaxares more criminall as a Lover of Mandana, then as a friend unto the King of Assiria; not because it is a crime whereby Artamenes is dishonoured, but rather it is in∣finite honour unto him, and because the honour of my Princess is infinitely above my own: that severe vertue whereof she makes profession, alwaies forbidding me to give the least sus∣picion of my love unto any whatsoever; and therefore I will die a thousand deaths rather then let the least shadow of it appear; Not that (O my most illustrious Princess) you have any reason to make me hide my Love as if it were vitious; or conceal any of your favours to me, as if they were not correspondent with your virtue: for indeed what have you ever done for Artamenes which you had not good reason for? or which might contradict your purest innocence? you have oftentimes rigidly denied your self and me, and hid some part of your good will towards me, you never gave me any more testimonies of it then such as by some weak conjectures I could draw, that you did not hate me; you have oftentimes de∣prived me even of your very looks; you have warily reserved your very words; and all that I can say of you is, that you had the power to destroy me, but did not: But O ye gods, Can you have such a thought as to ruine a man who loves you? A Prince who hath con∣cealed all his desires from you, who stifled them in their birth, and never durst desire any thing which might offend the purest vertue? A Prince I say who adores you as men adore the gods, and who hath devoted unto you every minute of his life; yet for all this, it is your pleasure I should keep close my passion, and that to me is an absolute command: There∣fore I am resolved never to discover my Princess: I will look for death without complainr, and never reveal the true cause of all my sorrows; Thus did the Amorous Artamenes pass his time: He had this benefit in his prison, that his Keepers did both lament and respect him; so that if he had been disposed to make an escape, he might easily have done it: Andra∣mias who commanded the Guard was a neer kinsman unto Aglatidas, who bore so great a Love unto Artamenes, that he neglected nothing which was in his power to deliver him: Besides this alliance which was between Andramias and Aglatidas, there was some other Obligations which tied Aglatidas unto him; so that he permitted Aglatidas to vi∣sit Artamenes when he pleased. It happened one night when all were retired to their Lodgings, that Aglatidas went unto his Chamber, and offered him all his assistance; He spoke unto him of some waies which conduced unto his flight if he pleased: Artamenes, did thank him very civilly, but told him that he would never come out of prison, unless by the same power which put him in; he said that guilty men might do well to slip out of their chains, but innocent men ought to stay till they were untied, and therefore he desired him to rest satisfied concerning that matter, and not to hazard the Kings displeasure for the love of him: He told him that it would be a very great comfort unto him to see him sometimes, especially since his melancholike disposition did best sute with his present fortune; but that it was not just to permit him for his sake to run into danger; Aglatidas then answered Ar∣tamenes, that he found no such joy in his life as to fear the exposing it, but in this he did not run any hazard at all, because first the King had not strictly forbid the seeing of him; Se∣condly, Andramias being his Friend, his Cosen, and one that was obliged unto him, it was no extraordinary courtesie to let him visit his friend: Also his Chamber being within the Chamber of Andramias, so by consequence far enough off from the Guard, he might con∣veniently visit him often without being perceived and might afford him that poor comfort to have one with him, who might condole his misfortunes. Artamenes denied him, but Ag∣latidas was so urgent, that in the end he permitted him to come every night in into his cham∣ber. There was none more fit to comfort an unfortunate man then Aglatidas, who was alwaies sad even then when any joy appeared in the faces of them who were in his Compa∣ny: This Noble melancholy man came one night unto Artamenes, and after they had a long time discoursed of the mutability in Fortune, and miseries of life, they both of them were a long while silent. Aglatidas who knew nothing of his love, and who desired to cheer him up a little, spoke thus unto him: Sir (said he) I see you are unfortunate, yet for Page  103 all that you are not so unfortunate but one may possibly be much more: That Grandure which you have lost, may easily be found again: It is a common thing for a Prince to pass from a Throne to a Prison, and from a Prison to a Throne again: There are many misfor∣tunes which seem less glorious are yet more sensible; and the more close they are kept, the more are they insupportable: You have this sad comfort at the least (said he) that all the world laments you: and such great fals as yours do move compassion in all honest men. On the contrary there are misfortunes of such a dire nature, as they are not pitied by any; and are so far from inviting compassions as they who endure them are accused of weakness, of folly and simplicity: So that to prevent the growth or encrease of our misfortunes and sorrows, we must stifle our sighs, and hide our Tears, or at least never to publish the cause of our afflictions. Artamenes hearing Aglatidas talk thus, did imagine that the sad melan∣choly which continually sat upon his soul, and appeared in his face, was doubtless caused by love, though he never did discover it before this time. As curiosity to enquire after the misfortunes of such as have resemblance of our own, is a quality incident to all unfortunate men; So Artamenes sighing and looking upon Aglatidas, Is it not possible (said he to him) that your melancholy which I have ever thought to proceed from your naturall temper, may have some other secret cause which yet I never asked you? Yes Sir, Replied Aglatidas, there is one, but it is of such a nature as I ought to conceal it from such as you whose souls perhaps are sensible only of ambition and glory, who having never found the force of Love, would call all those things which the passion produceth, folly and weakness, as I said before, Never fear (answered Artamenes, sighing the second time) that my vertue is so severe as you beleeve; for though my unhappy life be not yet far spent, yet in so many travels as I have gone through, perhaps I have not been altogether insensible of that passion: There∣fore my Dear Aglatidas, (said he to him) if you have any desire to comfort me in my mis∣fortunes, let me not be ignorant of yours, and I do conjure you not to think but my soul shall be very sensible of them, and though I am overwhelmed with my own sorrows, yet I shall make shift to condole yours also. Aglatidas did a while deny him, but at last being overcome by his importunity, and by the perswasions of Andramias, who had been a wit∣ness of his misfortunes, he began thus, after that the Captain of the Guards had given all re∣quisite Orders to prevent either discovery or interruption.

The History of Aglatidas and Amestris.

I Have often heard say that Love above all other passions does most fortifie or most en∣feeble men, according unto the occasions which present themselves: and that it never doth so absolutely subdue a soul, but it leaves some Reliques of its ancient dominion: but yet it is not so in my heart; this general rule, hath its exception in me; for since Love com∣manded in chief, it hath quite rooted out all ambition, it hath absolutely extinguisht all de∣sires of glory, and left no other resentments but jealousie and sorrow. I will not stay you Sir, in telling that I am descended from the illustrious Race of famous Aglatidas, (whose Name I own) who did such gallant acts under the Reign of Phraortes, in his Persian, Medean, and Assirian Wars; for perhaps you do already know them: I will only tell you, how since that time all they of my Family have alwaies held the first Rank (next after the Princes of bloud) about the King: I was born then Sir in a high condition; and I dare say of my self that my inclinations have not degenerated from the worthiness of my birth. I had a father, whose indulgent cares did doubtless give me good education; and if Love had not given a stop unto what he expected from me, perhaps I should at this day have been much above what I am. I no sooner attained unto my seventeenth year, but having a desire to get some esteem in the world, and seeing all was peace in Medea, I went unto the King of Saces, Fa∣ther of Prince Mazares, who has suffered shipwrack, where I dare say of my self that in a little time I got some honour: But after his wars were ended, and peace was established throughout all Asia, I was compelled after two years spent among the Saceans, and in my Travels, to return unto Ecbatan, which as you know is one of the goodliest, most magnifi∣cent, and most delightfull places in the world. I arrived there some few daies after. Astiages received news of the death of young Cyrus, son to the King of Persia, and the Princess his daughter. Then I know you have been Sir so long in Cappadocia as you cannot be ignorant of all the passages in Medea: of the menaces of the gods, of the fears and frights of Astia∣ges, and of the joy which he conceived for that security which all Asia hoped for by the Page  104 death of that Prince, who, as men say, did promise mighty matters unto the world: I came then to the Court in a time of great jollity and feasting, and there I staid a while with all de∣light imaginable: The King never hunted but I was with him; There was never any meet∣ing of Ladies but I was sure to be there; I wore rich clothes, and recreated my self in the pleasant walks: And as you know there is not a more delightful place upon Earth then the Kings Palace, and Gardens at Ecbatan, so there was not one day which did not afford me fresh delights: The King was pleased to take more notice of me then I deserved. I got the love of all the young Gallants in the Court, and if I durst say it, there was none of the La∣dies which did hate me; for as my design was generall to please all, so it had been a hard matter to have displeased any one in particular. Thus did I enjoy my youth and liberty with abundance of satisfaction: Whenas Artambaces who as perhaps you know had heretofore been in love with the Queen of Persia, before she was married unto Cambises Father of Cy∣rus (of whom I speak, and who going from the Court upon that occasion, was afterwards married in the Province of Arisantine unto the daughter of a great Prince in that Countrey, and who went away from Ecbatan, and carried with him his only daughter about fifteen years of age, whom he loved extreamly, and who doubtless did deserve as much.) It chanced so at that time, being glutted with variety of pleasures, and weary of the tumultuous court, I took Horse (being waited upon by only one servant) to go and enjoy my solitude, at a fair House which my Father had some thirty miles from Ecbatan: I departed very melan∣choly and lumpish, not knowing any cause for it at all, my design being only to recreate my self in viewing the Pictures, Statues, Gardens, Grotts, and Fountains about my Fathers House, that thereby I might make my conversation more pleasant at my return to the Town. But alas Sir, little did I think what would hap unto me in this Voyage; I have often won∣dred since at the pains which I took to captivate my self, and how I found out a way which lead me into such a Labyrinth of trouble as hath disquieted all my life, When I came into a great high way a hundred paces of the Castle, I saw a chariot overturn'd which was quite broken in peeces; the magnificence of it did tell me that it belonged unto some person of quality; but since there was no Grooms about this Chariot of whom I could enquire, I went on: being come unto the first Gate of the Castle, the Porter who opened the Gate told me that Artambaces whose Name and Quality I knew very well, coming from the Countrey to Ecbatan, had the misfortune to break one of his Chariots, and seeing he could travell no further that day, desired to stay there that night whilest his Chariot was repaired: The Porter told no more then that Artambaces was there, but mentioned not a word of Her∣manista his wife, or Amestris his daughter; So after I had given order for the best entertain∣ment possible, I went straight into the Garden, where I was told he was: But Sir, I was much amazed, when crossing a Quarter in the Garden, I saw in a green Arbour the fairest Lady that ever eye did look upon, and whom I did not know at all; for Amestris had never been at Court: This beauty was no less surpris'd to see me, then I to meet her in that place: For she thinking there had been none in the house but Servants, she little expected there one of my Garb: It was very hot, and she had none with her but one of her women; she had pulled off her Cypress, wherein she used to cover her fair neck; and being bare armed, she lay negligently upon a bed of green grass, her head lying upon the knees of that woman, which was with her: I no sooner saw her but I stopt, and as soon as ever she perceived me, she started up and put on her Cypress: we both did blush at the passage; but certainly it was out of different apprehensions, modesty causing that in her which Love did in me: For Sir, the first minute of this fatal view was the first minute of my Passion; yet, notwithstan∣ding all my unparallel'd astonishment and wonder, I saluted the adored Amestris with much devotion; and beginning discourse, Madam (said I, to let her know who I was) I did not think to finde such fair and pleasing company in my Fathers House; and if I had known that such an one as you had been in the Arbour, the reverence I owe unto such as you seem to be (though I think there is not such another in the world) would have taught me better manners then to disturb your rest. Sir (answered she) it belongs to me to desire pardon for interrupting the pleasure of your solitude, which it seems you came to take in this pleasant place: But Sir, (said she in beginning to walk on) It is my Fathers part to make excuses for the freedom which he took upon him to lodge with you to night, since an unexpected peece of luck did force him to it: Seeing then that her design was to conduct me to her Father, I presented her my hand, and easily observed by this first address, that she had a desire to make me know who she was: for there appeared in all her actions so much gallantry, spirit and modesty, as I saw she was Mistress of as much Soul as Beauty. Madam (said I, conduct∣ing Page  105 her, and answering unto what she said) it is a great happiness to be interrupted by such an one as you; and I think there is no reasonable man, who would not for such a blessed∣ness not only quit his solitude but the Court also with all its magnificence and pleasures: I alwaies lookt for Flattery (said she smiling) out of Ecbatan, and perhaps I shall well enough defend my self against it here; but I do confess unto you that I do fear it a little here where I did not think to be assaulted. When you came into the Arbor where I was, I was commend∣ing unto my woman whom you saw with me, the innocency of these woods, and the honest simplicity of our Countrey, but for ought I see the dominion of Flattery extends it self fur∣ther then I imagined, since there is no safety for humility and modesty within thirty miles of Ecbatan; If you should Madam (replied I) forbid all those praises which without doubt the Court will pay you, then certainly you must forbid your own knowledge, and be ignorant that you are the fairest beauty in the world. By this time we were approached so near Ar∣tambaces and Hermanista his wife, as in lieu of her answer, she told him who I was, and ob∣liged me as was fit, to present my Complement unto them: they made many excuses for the freedom which they had taken; I professed that my Father was much obliged unto them for it; and that for my own particular I took it for an infinite honour: they answered me with the like civility; and their conversation stood too much upon Ceremony: so dangerous it is to stay long in the Countrey from the Court: After this they began to commend the han∣someness of the Gardens and Fountains. And Amestris did like the beauty of the place so well, that she could not beleeve Ecbatan had any place could please her better: although she heard many wonderfull reports of it. Artambaces enquired concerning Court-news, and was satisfied in a hundred things whereof he was ignorant before, because they happen∣ed since his departure: I had the happiness to finde a great disposition in Artambaces and Hermanistra to affect me: As for Amestris I was well satisfied to finde some hopes that she woule not hate me: And since she was of an excellent judgement, knowing there was much difference between the Court and the Countrey-Tone, she would speak but little, and with much moderation, being resolved to reserve her self until such time as Ecbatan▪ had a little glossed her, before she would suffer her charming soul to shine. And it was a secret which many who come out of the Countrey unto the Court, may make good use of, if they desire to get esteem there; for their manners, customes, and fashions are so contrary, that let these new comers do what they can, they will run into many absurdities, if they talk much, and the more they expose themselves the more they become ridiculous. Amestris therefore kept her first conversation very reserved: but yet it was impossible to hide those rare qualities wherewith she was adorned. During one day and a half that Artambaces staied at my Fa∣thers house, I gazed so long upon the splendour of Amestris Beauty, as I was dazled: I wondred at the cleanness of her accent; the sweetness of her expression; with what a na∣turall eloquence she spoke: I admired also at the solidity of her judgement, the gallantry of her spirit; the quickness of her wit; the complacence of her humour, and the charms of her discretion in reserving her self. During the time that these welcome guests were there, I studied all the diversions I could devise to entertain them: I carried them to hunt in a Park which was behinde the Garden; I led them into all the shady Walks in the heat of the day; where, what with the Singing of the Birds, the noise of the Fountains, the curiosity of the flowry Borders, the Statues and Pictures in the Galleries, and my converse, I gave some satisfaction to these illustrious persons, who assured me they thought themselves welcome. After then Sir I had treated them with all the magnificence I could possible, they resolved to depart; but it was not in my power to stay there any longer, though I came with inten∣tions to stay seven or eight daies; I told Artambaces I would be his guide, and go to blaze the apparition of that bright Star unto the Court, (pointing at Amestris;) she blusht at the phrase, and replied without pride or affectation. The Chariot being put into order, we par∣ted; I took Horse, and kept continually on that side where Amestris did sit: and all the way I did as I did the first minute I saw her, to wit, look upon her, and adore her with so much de∣light and satisfaction, as I thought it impossible there should be so many vexations in Love was talked of: My eyes, my heart, my thoughts, my soul, and all, was upon Amestris: But all this while I found my self so tranquil, and so pleasingly contented, that I beleeved this kinde of Love which I bore unto this excellent beauty, was no other then such as men use to have unto all beautifull objects: I did finde that I had nothing else in any admiration; and as I know that I had never seen any thing so beautifull, so I wondred not at any thing else: I did infinitely joy to see her; to have the honour to be near her and hear her speak: Thus did we pass on the time and the way from my Fathers house until we came at Ecbatan. Du∣ring Page  106 which intervall I acquainted Amestris with all the delights and diversions of the Court; She asked what Ladies had the Empire in matter of beauty, and who were esteemed the best wits: And a hundred such Questions as these, which Artambaces or Hermanista or Ame∣stris do put unto me; She knew the Court before she came there: at last we arrived at Ec∣batan, and went unto the ancient Palace of Artambaces which is one of the fairest there: I suppose Sir, that you do well remember, how this famous Town hath seven wals one within another, that the battlements for distinguishment are all of severall heights; And to make the object more magnificent unto the eye of those who behold them, they are painted all with severall colours; those of the sirst were white; those of the second height black; those of the third red, the fourth blue, the fifth orange, the sixth silvered, and the seventh gilt: And Sir, be pleased to know, that within the circuit of this last wall was the Palace of the King of Medes, ever since the famous Deiocus did build these proud wals; and within the circuit of that wall next it were the Palaces of those persons which were of the highest qua∣lity: The Palace of Artambaces was between the wall with golden battlement, and that with silver; and as chance would have it, my Fathers joyned unto it: As we were arrived at the gate of Artambaces Palace, there we found a great number of his ancient friends, who there expected him: so that I could not present my hand unto my adored Amestris, to conduct her unto her chamber, because that great number of men which were there, stept in before, and presented themselves unto Hermanista and her: Untill now Sir, my soul was all joy; and love, that dangerous Serpent, was lurked so close under those pleasing flowers, that I did not disco∣ver its sting: But from the first minute of my thoughts to part from Amestris, and to take my leave of her, then did love appear unto me immediatly in a most horrid shape, I saw him armed with his Bow and Arrows: I saw him with a Torch in his hand, and knew him perfectly to be the most terrible of all the Gods: No sooner did I perceive the company preparing to depart, but I blusht, and became dumb immediatly, I was all serious and sad; and looking upon Amestris, without a heart or a tongue, my minde told her many things which she could not understand: In conclusion, part we must, and part we did, but it was with so much sorrow, and so much love, that never was Passion like unto mine. My Father asked me at night, why I return'd so soon? But as I was going to answer, in comes a Gentleman from Artambaces, to thank him for all civilities which he had found at his house; and indeed it fell out happily for me, because my soul was unquiet, and all so disordered that I knew not how to frame a hansom answer unto my Fathers question. I retired then unto my chamber, and was very indifferent what became of me: Me thought the Idea of fair Amestris haunted me alwaies, and I could not forbear admiring her Beauty, her Wit and her Judgement: my imagination preferred her before all that the Court had amiable; and I could finde nothing comparable to her: I was astonished to see one brought up in the Country, and in a Country so far re∣mote, should not be distinguished from those which were most accomplished in the Court, neither in her Garb, or her Habit, or her Language; I considered her as an absolute mira∣cle: Then, thus esteeming of her, you may be certain that I admired her with abundance of satisfaction. But that which I did think most strange, was that in spite of my heart, I was unquiet and melancholy. What would I have? (said I unto my self) How comes it to pass that the beauty of my lov'd and ador'd Amestris should not produce the same effects in my soul, which other beautifull objects do use to do? for commonly the sight of Fair and Fine things does fill our imaginations with delight; from whence comes it then, my divine Ame∣stris, that in thinking upon you, I should be thus turbulent and disordered? but on the con∣trary, have I not sufficient cause to be content? I have seen you the first of any in your coming to the Court; and had the good fortune to finde you in a house where I was able to pay some part of that service which is your due; and after such a manner it was performed, as the civility must needs invite you to prefer me before the acquaintances you shall get at Court: At the least I have this advantage, to be the first of your acquaintance who admires you, and—(at this word I stopped, not knowing whether I should say) who esteems, loves, and adores you: But determining the matter in my self, after I had a while consulted with my thoughts, No, no, my heart (said I) consider it no more; confess that thou dost esteem and love, and adore Amestris; and if there be any other phrase more fit to express so vio∣lent a passion, make use of it upon this occasion, and publish unto all the world how happy thou art to be the first Conquest of so perfect a beauty? From whence then comes all this melancholy? (said I in my self, and examining the cause) but alas Sir, I was yet a very simplician in love; and did not know that the nature of this passion was to bring a restless disposition with it. I knew not that the happiness which a lover hopes for, does afflict him; Page  107 that the favours he enjoyes do make him restless; and that which he has lost makes him des∣parate: I was such a novice as I knew not that grief and melancholy were inseparable con∣comitants of love, That a Lover never gets a conquest without pain: That he can never keep his Mistress without trouble, nor cannot lose her unless he lose his reason also: But yet I rested not long in this ignorance, for I had such sad experience of its rage, as never man became more knowing then my self in all the fantasticall, giddy humours of love. After I had throughly consulted with my apprehensions, I did conclude, that without all manner of doubt, I was in Love; and that restless disposition which reigned over me, did very appa∣rently proceed from that fear which is alwaies born with Love, to wit, least he which loves should not be beloved by her he does Love. And when I began to think, that perhaps all my services would not finde a favourable reception; this word perhaps did seem most sad unto me; and that uncertainty was so tormentive, that I became almost mad: So that if I durst have followed that folly which possessed me, I should have accused Amestris of that which she never thought upon, and desired her to recompense a love which yet she knew not of, and of which I my self but a little before was ignorant. I shall desire your pardon Sir, if I do particularly relate unto you the rovings of my passion: For I conceive it will be pertinent unto my design, that you should know them; least you should be astonished to finde with what violencies I have been tormented in all the sequel of my life. After I had then passed over that night with much turbulency of minde, I arose in the morning, and in∣tended to present my self with my father unto Artambaces, to accompany him when he went unto the King, supposing it to be in some kinde a rendring of service unto Amestris, in pay∣ing it unto one who was so near and dear unto her: In conclusion, Artambaces after he had saluted my Father, thanked me for my last civility, as a thing which obliged him very much; for he was not ignorant that Astiages looked favourably upon me: We went then unto the Court, and to the King, where I could not chuse but speak of Amestris unto every one I met. I published unto all them whom I knew to be in love already, that their constancy would be put unto a dangerous triall: and I warned all them which were not in love, that if they had any desire to preserve their liberty, to be sure they never looked upon Amestris. Upon the matter, I may say I spoke so, that I spoke too much, as you shall know by the sequel of my discourse. Presently after I asked my self what design I had, in desiring to gain so many hearts unto Amestris? and where some secret resentments of jealousie bad me be silent in the midst of all my discourses of her. Going the next day unto Hermanista, I understood she was not to be seen, because she found her self very ill the last night. Then I went to visit some other Ladies, not in hopes of any diversion, for there was now no thoughts of any such things in me, but only with Amestris: but my intentions were to speak of her, not fearing to procure my self any Rivals: so I went unto the rarest beauties of all the Court and Town; and though it was not very judiciously done, to commend unto any fair one, the beauty of another, and that so extraordinarily as I did: yet I did it with such aggrava∣tions, as I was sure that I procured my self the hate of all those I saw that day: And I used the matter so, as there was none but Amestris her self, who was ignorant that I was in love with her. I moved jealousie in some, envy in others, and a curiosity in the wisest: The next day Hermanista found her self to be reasonable well disposed: all the Court came to visit, and I amongst the rest the first: Amestris was very hansomly drest that day; and I thought her so wonderfull fair, as I wisht a hundred times that I might be so happy as to be her slave: She entertained me with much civility, and desired me sweetly, that I would tell her the names of all those which came to visit her, least she should out of ignorance commit a fault against their quality: You may well suppose Sir, that I received this command with abun∣dance of satisfaction, and went not that day from her. I confess unto you that I passed it over with different thoughts: both joy and sorrow mingled in my soul; so that I could say I enjoyed not pleasure without pain; nor any pain without pleasure: It is very true as I told you before, that the whole Court came to visit Hermanista; and it is more true, that the beauty of Amestris did charm them all: Not a man did enter, but was amazed; nor a wo∣man, though the fairest in all the Court, but blusht to see her self excelled by any Country Lady: It would be a hard matter to tell you Sir, how much I joyed at the glory of Amestris, or to tell you how it troubled me to think that I was sure to have as many Rivals as men which saw her. That which moved most admiration in me, was, that in this first day of her visits, she committed not the least absurdity in all this so great and so long a conversation; and that she received the commendations which every one did give her with so much mode∣sty, that the fairest of our Ladies, in spite of their ecclipse, could not chuse but love her, and Page  108 confess she deserved the esteem of all the world: When most of the company was gone, on∣ly some five or six, whereof I was one; I began like the rest to commend her, but she told me that though perhaps she had not committed any gross absurdity in this meeting, yet she had so many obligations to me, that though it may be she did deserve some commendations, yet she was not to receive them from me; I would have answered her, and told her that she might very well pretend unto my best commends and praises, yet she would not suffer me, but began to discourse of what she had seen before: She highly commended the beauty of all those who visited her, and enquired more particularly of them; praising sometimes the wit of one, and sometimes the hansom behaviour of another: I must confess unto you Sir, that I was very much perplexed; for I observed every one found her to be so fair, that I was afraid to satisfie her curiosity, in speaking over well of any that might be my Rivall: And I found by her inquisitive curiosity of every one, that she had a desire not to be hated of them: I spoke therefore with as much moderation as I could: I commended my dearest friends, though contrary to my custom, with less zeal; lest I should perhaps help them to destroy my self. Night drawing on, I must leave her; and as soon as I went from her, I went unto the King, where we talked of nothing but the beauty of Amestris, and that so advan∣tagiously, as the King design'd a visit unto Hermanista; and Artambaces told her she might expect him the next day; though his age, you know, might very well have dispensed with thy curiosity of seeing fair Ladies: But the next day the King went thither, and, as the rest did, acknowledged Amestris for a miracle: I cannot tell you how many slaves this Beauty captivated; how many Lovers threw off their old fetters, and entred into hers; and what a strange Revolution she caused amongst all the Gallantry of Ecbatan. But I can very well'tell you, that there was not one in all the Court which had not seen her, and which did not love her, or at the least admire her, except one who was my friend called Artabes, brother unto Megabises, who was there; and who as you know is al∣lied a little unto the Royall Family; This man was of a good disposition, and shewed much affection towards me; and I also returned unto him so much fidelity that I pre∣ferred him before all the rest of my friends: Arbates affected solitude, and never car'd for the conversation of Ladies, so that say what you would unto him, he could not be won unto this visit; He was contented to see Artambaces, but he had never seen Hermanista, and by consequence Amestris; yet I visited this bright Star with a constant assiduity, and I had better opportunities then any other for it, because there was a very great League of friendship betwixt Artambaces and my Father: Amestris had such an absolute power over my soul, and I so much reverence of her, that I dust not discover the passions of my heart unto her, but did hide them with as much pains as others to make theirs known, such were my fears to anger her: Amongst many others I perceived that Megabises was one who was fettered in the chains of Amestris. This did very much vex me, and as I never used to con∣ceal my soul from Arbates, so I acquainted him that his Brother Megabises was become my Rivall, and asked his Counsel in the business: He gave it me, and doubtless most faithfully; He told me that if he could possible he would cure me of my dangerous disease; but if he found that he could not, then he would endeavour to cure my Brother: But he told me in the mean time how he thought it fitting that since I was the first Lover of Amestris, since she came to Court, So I should be also the first which should discover my Passion unto her: I thanked him for his faithfull advice, and was so importunate with him to see Amestris, that in the end I prevail'd, upon condition I would undertake to prepare her so as the conversa∣tion might be solitary, without multitudes of company. I went then unto Amestris, whom by good fortune I found alone, so that I had an opportunity to speak unto her unheard by any: Madam (said I after other indifferent Discourse) you will perhaps think me very bold in not being contented with that honour which I have in coming to you my self, but that I must also beg leave to bring a friend of mine, who passionately desires to receive the same honour, although it was never his custome to visit Ladies: I am the more obliged (answer∣ed she) and since you think him worthy to be your friend, it would be a happiness to me to become mine: Madam (said I and changing colour) I would desire one favour from you, and if it be possible obtain it, that you would carry it so with my friend as he may only e∣steem and admire you without loving you: I think (said she smiling and blushing both to∣gether) that you desire a very difficult matter: but since you forbid only impossibilities I will do what I can to satisfie you; Ah Madam (said I unto her) little do you think what you have said, you would think this which I desire to be impossible, if you did but know your self as well as I do: Aglatidas (answered she with a more displeased smile) know, that I pre∣tend Page  109 unto no more, then that you who are a friend unto Artambaces my Father, should not live with me as others do, from whom I endure their flatteries out of complacence and cu∣stome; but as for you I would not have you use it, and if you continue these kinde of speech∣es unto me, you will force me to carry my self so towards you, as perhaps displease you: Why Madam (said I to her) will you let all the world commend you, and will you not permit Ag∣latidas to say that all the world does love you? or at the least I am certain it is so, if I may judge others by my self. I confess, (said he smiling, and turning her Discourse unto a jest∣ing) that since you speak your affection unto me after so unusuall a way, and since, not in speaking of your own fancy but the fancy of the Court in generall, I have no reason to blame you in particular: But (said she then, and changed her Discourse) Go, bring your Friend, and as for the rest, leave the care of it unto my small merits; without any fear of his being captivated. I wish Madam (Replied I) that he may be more happy then one of his dearest friends is: You are so unwise (replied she) that one may finde of your speeches more subject to pity you then to quarrell with you, therefore Aglatidas for this once I will be more indulgent to you; in saying so, she rise, and went unto a Balcone which opened in∣to a Garden; she called two of her women unto her, so that I saw she desired to break off discourse. Then I went unto Artambaces and Hermanista, from whom after I had held a little discourse, I departed, and went to finde out Arbaces, unto whom I imparted the per∣mission I had obtained from Amestris: I related unto him all that I spoke unto her, and all her answers, and how I desired her to give Arbaces leave to enjoy his freedom: It seems (said he unto me smiling) that you are not only jealous of Megabises and others who have seen your Amestris, but you are also jealous of Arbaces who never saw her, and who never desired to see her, and who never would have seen her if you had not desired him: Arbaces spoke this with such an angry smile, that I was much puzzled; certainly if I had not already asked leave of Amestris to bring him, I should have been well contented to have let it alone: But as the case now stood I should have seemed too giddy-headed unto my Friend, and A∣mestris would have thought it strange if I did not bring him: yet when I considered that Megabises was his Brother, and a Lover of Amestris, I thought my self safe enough; and that which so much troubled me before, did now not at all disquiet me, supposing that Arba∣ces would never become a Rivall unto his Brother and his Friend both at once: I remained silent a good while after I had propounded unto my self that Arbaces should not see Ame∣stris: but upon a sudden I said No No, I will not deprive Amestris of the acquaintance with so compleat a man as Arbaces; or him of the incomparable delight in hers; but if she should chance to enchain me (said he smiling) what would become of our friendship? then if you break those chains (answered I) for the love of me, our friendship will be more strong; But what if I cannot (Replied he) will you then blame me? I know not (Replied I) but yet I know that I do not see how any one should love a Rival: Never then (answered he) put me to the hazard of losing your friendship; and since Amestris is so terrible and dangerous, leave me to my solitude, and let me enjoy my liberty; for if I should have the misfortune to lose it, I know not whether I should hate you more for being the cause of it, or you me for being your Rival: not that I finde any disposition in my self why I should fear any such thing at all; but on the contrary I perceive the spirits of the most rationall men are so weakned by this Passion, as I will never be without an Antidote, against this so dangerous a poison: Fear me not Aglatidas (said he to me) and beleeve, that if I do lose my Liberty, it shall not be without strong opposition: When you were catcht, Love took you unprovided, and put a trick upon you: You went into the Countrey to enjoy your solitude, and unexpectedly you finde Amestris there; you were not prepared for so sudden an assault: Your eyes were blinded with over-sudden light; Your reason was confused, and your heart was suprised: and therefore it was no wonder if she captivated a man who had no Arms wherewith to de∣fend himself. But it is not so with me, for all the world tels me of it, you your self tell it, and that a hundred times, how Amestris is the Fairest upon earth; and from these Reports I have fancied so perfect an Idea of her, that I am absolutely perswaded she cannot surprise me; and perhaps too I have over-fancied her, and shall finde her a meaner Beauty then my expectation lookt for: Moreover, I go with resolved intentions to dispute with her for my heart, as much as possible; and since my Brother loves her, and you love her, very reason saies, that there is no danger I shall be captivated: I told him that I wished as much; yet I could not chuse but fear the contrary. Arbates not being able to forbear laughing, you are so simple (said he to me) that the very fear which I have to be like you, may well Page  110 make your minde at rest; yet notwithstanding let me tell you whilest it is time, if you please, I will not see her: since there is nothing but hazard in it; I confess unto you Sir, that I was in a hundred mindes whether or no I should take him at his word, but I could not re∣solve upon it; I found such folly in my procedure, that I was confounded at last, I told Arbates that I would not alter my minde, but to morrow after dinner we would go unto Amestris. Arbates as I have described him, was something solitary, but he was none of those angry Melancholiques whose conversation was clownish or incommodious; but on the contrary he was of a very pleasant disposition in any company which pleased him. The cause of his reservedness was not any melancholique composition in his natural temper, but it was because he was of a more delicate fine spirit, which without much difficulty could not endure the least fault in his friends: he looked for perfection in every thing, and could not endure defects; so that since it was a hard matter to finde many exactly perfect, therefore he found but few to love, and many to shun: As for me, he did me the favour to finde an exception for me out of the generall Rule, and forced his inclination to love me. The next day we went unto Amestris, with whom we found Megabises who was the most astiduous observant of all my Rivals, and most to be feared, being without question the handsomest and compleatest man about the Court. As soon as we entred, I presented Arbates unto Her∣manista, and after to Amestris; They received us both with much civility, and treated us after such a manner as I might discern they esteemed those whom I did; for besides the com∣mon respect which was due, and which they rendred unto his condition and merit, they did things in such an obliging manner, as told me without words that the Favours which Arba∣tes received, were partly done for the Love of Aglatidas. To speak truly those first wel∣comes which he received, because they could not be attributed unto his merit, in so short acquaintance, therefore they were far from moving any jealousie in me, but rather much joyed me, not but that I had some farre fetcht fears lest this civility should engage Arbates more then I would have him, but because she did quickly dissipate them. The Conversation therefore was very pleasant that day, for Megabises was so surpris'd to see his brother a∣mongst Ladies, that he could not forbear telling Amestris this was one of the greatest mira∣cles of her beauty: Think not Madam (said he) that my Brother comes hither to finde in you all those excellencies which all the world admires: But on the contrary Madam, I dare assure you that he would be ravisht with joy to finde if it were possible any imperfe∣ction in your beauty; or any fault in your Language: any dullness in your wit; or any harshness in your humours. Perhaps it would be advantagious unto Megabises, and many others (Replied Arbates) that the fair Amestris had some imperfections, so that she could censure theirs; but as for me (who never look for any defects but because I look for per∣fections) I am ravisht with joy to finde them all in one; and to see my self undeceived in that errour wherein I have been, in beleeving that there was nothing perfect in the world; You are a very good flatterer, for a solitary man, Replied Amestris. I am very sincere Ma∣dam (Replied he) and therefore I freely tell you what I think: After this Hermanista diver∣ted the Discourse; News and Court-diversions was all that afternoons entertainment. For my part I spoke but little all the day: I was so taken up with looking upon Amestris, and observing Megabises, Arbates, and Otanes, that I cared not for discourse: I saw Megabises grew every day more in Love; and a hundred others also were daily captivated: Arbates for a man who affected solitude methought was much pleased with this first daies conversa∣tion: and Amestris did deal her civilities with such equalitie, and covered her thoughts with so much modesty, that I could not discover any partiality: Indeed I was very unquiet all the time, insomuch as Amestris perceiving it did pleasingly chide me, saying, that if she had not known how I had a better reputation then my friend, she should have taken Aglatidas for Arbates, and Arbates for Aglatidas: Yet I thought my self happy that Amestris would take any notice of my naughty humour; and Arbates was very well satisfied, so that his accustomed solitude appeared no more Melancholy then any other. Night being come, every one retires to his own Lodging: I carried Arbates unto my Fathers house, and because I had a minde to treat him civilly I carried him upon a Tarrass where we saw the River Orontes, which runs by Ecbatan: We took two turns upon that Tarrass, and spoke not a word: Ar∣bates not daring perhaps to tell me what he thought of Amestris; nor I daring to ask him his opinion: But here Sir, you may admire at the fantasticallnesse of Love: I protest unto you, I equally feared that Arbates would commend Amestris too much, or that he would not commend her enough: I feared that he would not disapprove of my choice; and I feared that he himself would chuse where I had chosen before him. I being then thus perplexed, Page  111 as I have told you, and walking silently two turns about the Turrass, at last I broke the si∣lence, and said with a little forced sight, Well Artabes, have you defended your self very well: has not the fair Amestris made a Rivall of the dearest friend I have? You are so jea∣lous (answered Artabes) that to break that ill habit, I will not satisfie your curiosity: I will only tell you thus much, that I think Amestris to be worthy of all admiration: But if you admire her (said I to him) I believe you love her also: That is not an absolute necessity (answered he) nor a necessary consequence, yet I will not talk any more of it; for I would work a cure upon your minde, and insensibly unaccustom you not to fancy monsters to fight withall: Ah my dear Artabes (said I to him) leave me not in the midst of these uncertain∣ties; Tell me I beseech you, what are your reall thoughts of Amestris? What would you have me tell you (answered he) if I commend her, you will say I am in love; and if I dis∣commend her you will say that I either deceive you, or have lost my reason: It is no matter (said I to him) though you should let me know that you only esteem her, but I would know whether your heart be not taken; and whether you love her so much, as you must one day hate me for it. I know not what's to come (answered he) but for the present I know I am infinitely obliged unto you, for bringing me to the knowledge of the fairest Lady in the world. I consess Sir, that seeing Artabes spoke with such freedom of spirit, I did beleeve all his tart answers had been only in jest, and mocks at my imbecillity: so that being ashamed of my self, I left off troubling him, and went quietly to supper. In conclusion, I found, that though Artabes was extreamly wounded with the beauty of Amestris, yet he would not be forced to love her, and by the power of his vertue, he resisted it as much as he could, and strove with all his strength not to become a Rivall unto his brother and his friend, such a friend too, who had made choice of him to be his confident, and without whom he had never seen Amestris. It is to be beleeved that what he told unto one who was a friend both to him and me, was true; that he did all things possible not to love her: But Sir, all was in vain; love made a wonderfull strange alteration in him: Untill now he seemed to be the most sin∣cere and faithfull friend unto me of all men that ever I did meet withall; but he became up∣on a sudden the vilest cheat upon the earth: We met many daies, but not a word of Ame∣stris, as if he had never seen her: He did so cure all my jealousies of him by this cunning, that I desired him to let us visit her sometimes, but he denied it very stifly: and indeed he was many dayes and never went unto her: But to my misfortune, I knew afterwards that he had seen her thrice in the Temple, twice walking in the Garden of the Kings Palace; and once walking upon the banks of the River Orontes, where she often used to walk: Artabes then seeming unto me to be farre from any design upon Amestris, I kept correspondency with him, I spoke to him concerning my Passion, and asked his counsell. When I told him that I had not yet followed his counsell in discovering my love unto her as soon as I could, because she did shun all such occasions; then he answered me thus; When I counselled you to speak of your passion so soon, I did not then know Amestris: But oh Gods, Aglatidas (said he) I have much altered my opinion upon sight of her, and finde, that the grave mo∣desty which I observed in her countenance, doth tell me you must not discover your love too hastily and lightly unto her. Beleeve me (said this treacherous friend) you must not think to tell Amestris of any love, untill you rendred her a hundred services, and untill you have brought her to that passe, as she cannot deny you without ingratitude. This way (said I) is very far fetcht; Yes it is so (said he) but it is very sure, and the other very dangerous: for (said he) what if she should be displeased when you discover your passion? if she should forbid you to see her? if she should shun you, or if she should hate you; what course would you take then? Surely (replied I) I should die: But (continued I) if she be never acquain∣ted with my passion; if I never must tell her, but let my Rivals be more favoured then my self, and speak of their loves, how can she come to know of mine? Would you have her recompene me for that which she is ignorant of? I would have her know it (answered he) but I would have it after such a manner as will not displease her; I would have her heart engaged a little to embrace your love when you tell it openly: But who shall engage, repli∣ed I, this illustrious heart of Amestris? Your endeavours, your services, your reverence, and your silence (answered he) whereas others procure her hatred by their importunities: And believe me Aglatidas, although I am not acquainted with matters of love, more then by report of others; as I have examined the passion in it self, knowing the cause, I can guess at the effects: Be assured then, that if you love, Amestris will come to the knowledge of it; Love is a fire, which shines as well as burns; and cannot be, but be discovered. Therefore Aglatidas rest contented concerning that: Let all your cares be to finde out waies of serving Page  112 her whom you adore, and make her plainly know your love without telling her. Thus Sir, this cunning Artabes, who knew well enough my disposition, caused me to resolve not to discover my passion more then I had already, unto Amestris, or any else: But though all the Court did suspect me to be in Love, yet I confessed it unto none but Artabes: And though many others did appear to be before me, yet I kept my self within the limits which my un∣faithfull friend prescribed me; I promised to order my self according to his directions: and he also promised me to take off one of my most dangerous Rivals, not conceiving it; as he told me, that this design was advantagious unto Megabises. Indeed he promised very fair; but alas, all was for his own ends, as afterwards you shall know. Then Sir, the true reason why he would not go so often unto Amestris, was, not only to hide from me his love unto her, but also that the counsell which he intended to give unto Megabises his brother might not be suspected. In the morning therefore he went into his chamber where he found him alone, and after discourse of a hundred indifferent matters, he asked him how he would be∣stow the day? Megabises who did not suspect the subtilty of his brother, answered him in∣geniously, that he would spend the day with Hermanista: You should have said Amestris answered Artabes laughing and scoffing at him) for what vertue is there in Hermanista: If Amestris had no beauty, I believe you would not visit Artambaces so often. It is true (an∣swered Megabises) but what do I more then all the Court does? Aglatidas who is your special friend, is not he continually with Amestris as well as I? Yes (answered the false Ar∣tabes) and I would to heavens he were not so; for loving his quiet as I do, I wish he would not trouble himself with a design which cannot be advantagious unto those who are so much bent upon it. I know very well (replied Megabises) that love is a restless passion, which af∣fords no serene delights; yet for all that, if Artabes did experimentally know it, he would not be so forward to blame those who are possessed with it; and would finde, that how ri∣gorous soever the pains of love do seem to be, yet it affords more delight, then all the plea∣sures in the world, which are not caused by it. Yet this wherein you are engaged (answered Artabes) is so full of danger, that I would do any thing in the world which were in my pow∣er to divert you; begin then with Aglatidas (said Megabises embracing his brother) and beleeve me I shall be more obliged unto you for curing his disease then mine. I'le do my best (replied Arabes) and perhaps I have already done more to him then you. Oh heavens (replied Megabises) is it possible that you can divert Aglatidas from prejudicing me con∣cerning Amestris? Certainly (answered Artabes) I will do all that is in my power that Ag∣latidas shall not prejudice other lovers of Amestris: But deceive not your self, and know that it is not with any intention that Megabises shall get any more interest in her by it. But on the contrary, I wish with all my heart that he would prejudice others no more then I would have Aglatidas prejudice him: What then would you have me do? (replied Megabises) I would (answered Artabes) have you strive to stifle a passion which has much weakness in it in generall, and will in this particular procure you much unprofitable trouble: for, said he, there are a hundred more which promote the same design; and which is more; you are to Court one whose heart is stone, and therefore difficult to be pierced. Difficulty (answered Megabises) is the life of love: Yes, replied Artabes, but impossibilities will make it die: It is true, answered Megabises, but why is it impossible that one of my quality should marry the daughter of Artambaces? I do not hold it absolutely impossible, replied Artabes, that Megabises should marry Amestris: But I do not hold it an easie matter to be beloved, for I know by Aglatidas, who is very well informed of it, that Amestris, for all her modesty, is so passionately in love with her own beauty, that she is absolutely incapable of loving any thing else: Then brother, do you imagine it such a happiness to marry a woman who loves her looking glass better then her husband? and whose soul is sensible of nothing but her own attracts. Moreover, continued he, assuming a more serious countenance, Amestris is daugh∣ter to Artambaces, a banished man eighteen years since, and who has made his peace no otherwise, but because Ciaxares (who hates him in behalf of the Queen of Persia his sister) is not now here: Do you not think, since Astiages is so very old, that Artambaces must pack out of Ecbatan the very same day that Ciaxares leaves Cappadocia, and assumes the Crown of Medea? Imagine then Megabises, what pleasure you will have in leaving this Kingdom to live in the Province of the Trisantines with a proud insensible woman, who will wast your fortunes in lieu of advancing them; and who then perhaps will not be so fair (for a hundred things besides age may decay a beauty) nor contribute anything to your satisfa∣ction. Ah brother, said Megabises, you are deceived, Amestris will be for ever fair: Do but assist me so farre as to marry her, and never trouble your self with my good fortunes Page  113 afterwards: What though I be banished? I care not though she be insensible, it is no mat∣ter, so we be banished together; for then I shall enjoy my good fortune with more freedom, and if she be incapable of loving any thing, then I shall be free from all causes of jealousie: Therefore if you love me, assist, but no more oppose my passion: You desire that of me which I cannot do (answered Artabes) we must not give poison unto frantique friends when they ask it, principally to you. Hard-hearted, insensible brother (replied Megabi∣ses) I do almost wish you my Rival to punish you for condemning my passion so severely, and to teach you experimentally that love is not a voluntary business: You would perhaps repent you of your wish; replied Artabes, if it could possibly be; but however confess unto me thus farre, that you would be more happy if you were at liberty, then you are at pre∣sent: then promise me only that you will endeavour a while to break out of your prison: Never think it possible for me to do it; replied Megabises, but because I will not deny you in every thing, I will promise you to try; though to tell you truth, it is as good as if I promi∣sed you nothing. Artabes perceiving that he could work no more upon the minde of his brother, left him for that time; resolving to dispense with the interest of a brother and a friend, and promote his own love before theirs. I was perswaded, as he said himself, that he was forced unto this by the extremity and violence of his passion; and that he did take up the humour without much resistance unto himself: But I am perswaded that let love be ne∣ver so potent, it neither can nor ought to force us unto things which are contrary unto Ho∣nour or Honesty: and that though this passion be the most noble, yet it must not excuse any base or wicked act. However Artabes was involved into a most perplexed condition: He was deeply in love with one whom he durst not visit, least changing his retired life; he should grow to palpable and become suspected by his brother and my self: He was violently in love, but durst not discover it: He had two Rivals whom he loved and whom he was en∣gaged to love: His brother commanded him not to be his hinderance; and he had passed his promise to assist me: He assured me that he would do all in his power to reclaim Mega∣bises; and he told Megabises that he would set Aglatidas free: What should he do then to see Amestris; to betray his brother; to deceive his friend; and to promote himself unto their prejudice: He knew they were inseparable from Amestris: what course could he then take to visit her every day without being suspected by us both? and what cunning could he use to bring about his design? Prepare your self Sir, to hear the most notable piece of Treason that ever love did prompt any man unto, and be perswaded that you must needs be amazed at what I am to tell you. Artabes then a while after came and told me that he had imployed the best of his endeavours to reclaim his brother, and cure his passion; and indeed, as the thing was true, so he related it so punctually, as I made no question of the truth: I thought my self so obliged unto him for it, that I think if he had discovered his own love unto me, I should have returned so much friendship unto him; as to have died, and yielded up my interest of Amestris to him also; so sensible was I of so great a benefit and addicted unto the Laws of Generosity. Whilest Artabes had sufficiently amused me for some time by the relation of all he had said unto Megabises, and all Megabises answers unto him; He personated himself of another hu∣mour with his Brother, and feigning himself by little and little to be very compassionate unto his Brother, heacted his part so well, that Megabises made him his dearest confident; He was his only Oracle, and was guided only by his Orders as well as I. As Artabes feared nothing more, then that Megabises and I should finde him alone with Amestris, and moreover, finding that according to his plot there was a necessity of our being often with her, so I was sure to give notice unto Megabises of the time when I ought to be with her, and also to give me no∣tice in my course when my brother should be there; Insomuch as since he transacted in our business we never saw Amestris one without the other: Love and jealousie moved him to fear one Rivall single with Amestris more then many together. Yet he had this piece of prudence to desire me both for my interest and his own, not to quarrell with my brother, and to as∣sure me alwaies upon his word, that he would transact with all his power to ruine the de∣signs of Megabises, which also as he told me did not please him: He also advised my Brother not to quarrell with me, lest when we were gone far off to fight, others might in the interim step in and supplant him: And thus we lived: Megabises he complained that I was a per∣petuall obstacle unto him; and I complain'd that Megabises was the same to me; As for Amestris she lived in such wisedom and reservedness that her vertue could not discover any of his Projects. It is certain that notwithstanding her impartiall behaviour and civility which she used unto all that came unto her; yet every one observed that Megabises and I had a greater share in her esteem then any else: and that Otanes who doubtless you have seen in Page  114 the Court of Medea, was the man most hated and scorn'd: for my part I could not disco∣ver any more extraordinary favour from her then unto many others: but thought that Me∣gabises was the happier of the two; insomuch as I could not forbear to complain continual∣ly of Artabes: Megabises for his part he thought that I was better treated then himself, and complained also of his Brother, who indeed intended to betray us both alike: One night then, when we were alone in my Chamber, My dear Artabes (said I to him) how long will you hold me in hopes? and how long must the Passion of Megabises persecute me? Why has the enticing eyes of Amestris made a Lover of my Friends Brother, and such a Lover upon whom they look more favourably, if my jealousie do not much deceive me? Ah my dear Artabes (said I) if Migabises had not such relation unto you, my sword should long since have done me right, and revenged that injustice which is done unto my Love, which I am sure preceded his, and which perhaps would have been more faithfull and sincere unto me. Artabes seemed much touched at my complaints and sorrows: Sometimes he would de∣sire pardon for his Brothers injuries; sometimes thank me for the respect which I had unto his friendship; and sometimes he entreated me to continue it: After he had asked as much as he desired, looking suddenly upon me with a troubled countenance: You shall see Agla∣tidas (said he) If Artabes did not love you, and love you as much as one can love another, he would not make that Proposition unto you which he is about, and act such a piece of Treason as he has premeditated: Know then (said he) I know but one way which will infal∣libly break the designs of Megabises upon Amestris: Ha my dear Artabes (said I) let us quickly take that happy way, if it will rid me of my Rivall who is so much to be doubted; You know (said he to me) that Megabises loves me with abundance of tenderness, so that he will perhaps do that for my preservation which he would not do for my prayers and rea∣sons: I must then (said he) for a certain time seem more troubled and melancholique then I use to be; and when he asks me the reason of it, and presseth me importunately more then once, I will tell him that I am in love with Amestris; and that all my trouble and me∣lancholy was nothing else but my endeavours to overcome my own passions which I could not do; In conclusion, I will entreat him, and press him to take some care of my life, and with tears, and sighs, and sorrows dispute with him for the Victory: I know very certainly (said he) that he loves me most dearly, and that it will go hard with him to resist me: I blush (said this vile perfidious Artabes) my dear Friend, to propound so horrid a Treason, but what will not one do for a Friend he loves? But My dear Artabes, (said I, embracing him, and fearing he should be offended at what I was intended to tell him) since the Friendship you have with me moves you so strongly to deceive Megabises; what would you not do both to him and me if you should chance become in love with Amestris? And may I not fear that counterfeiting to be so in Love, you should become really so? Is it so (Replied the crafty Artabes, seeming very angry) do you thus take the proofs of my affection? Take heed Aglatidas, lest if I keep within the simple limits of reason, I do not assist Megabises against you, and prefer the consideration of bloud before that of Friendship: Artabes pronounced these words with so serious a look, that I thought I had angred him; so that checking my self I began to trust in his Promises, and spoke him so fair that his counterfeit choler was appeased, and his answeres were so well that my fears did vanish: I confess Sir, that at the first this Proposition did astonish me, but considering the benefit which I might perhaps re∣ceive by it, and resolving that I would never lose Amestris without losing my life; I thought it better to have recourse unto gentleness then force, and consented unto his Plot, having no suspicion or jealousie; or any imagination of his real being in love with her: fearing only lest he should hereafter be entangled: Mean time this was sufficient for him to have the freedom of seeing Amestris without incurring any displeasure from me; but yet he wanted the same advantage over his Brothers minde, therefore the next morning he went unto him and deceived him as well as me, and almost after the same manner, though the reasons which he used were not the same: he found Megabises in the Kings Garden, where he was infor∣med he might finde him: as soon as he met him; What makes you here Brother (said he unto him) whilest perhaps Aglatidas is with Amestris: at least I am certain he went this morning to Artambaces: You would do much better (answered Megabises roughly) to be no more his friend, but rather leave him unto my fury and jealousie, then to tell me of his tenders to Amestris: Never think that I am able to endure this complacentiall way; my Patience will not alwaies suffer Aglatidas to be the Friend of Artabes, and to be favoured by her I love; Aglatidas I say who of all my Rivals is the only man I fear, and he alone can come in competition with me. Artabes was surpris'd and astonished at this, and looking upon Page  115Megabises, Why Brother (said he) would you have me break with Aglatidas, because he is your Rivall? He who is so generous as not to break with me although you be his Rival and I your brother; who has asked me pardon a hundred and a hundred times, for that it was his ill fortune to be so engaged in the Love of Amestris; who moreover loved her before you knew her; and who has lately given me some hopes to conquer his passion for the love of you and me? yet for ought I see (said the crafty Artabes seeming very angry, and offer∣ing to go away) you take all the good offices which I have done you in so bad a sense, as I will trouble my self no more about them. Ah my dear Brother (said Megabises, staying him) I pray you pardon an unfortunate man who hath lost the use of his reason, and leave him not thus in despair: I saw (continued he) that you loved my Rivall so much that I took you for him, and against my will my anger surprised me, and forced me to say some∣thing, which perhaps has angred you: But pardon me I most heartily beseech you: and since it is so that you love me and love Aglatidas both, cause him, I conjure you, to leave loving Amestris, for I am not able to endure it, he must either leave loving or else I must leave living: You are very violent (Replied Artabes) and what likelihood is there to help a man who is so uncapable of reason? one who would have to renounce all manner of gene∣rosity, to satisfie an unruly passion? Love (replied Megabises) excuses all sorts of injuries; Remember what you say (Replied Arabes) and to prevent such an incovenience as that my Brother and Friend should quarrell, I will become a Traitor unto Aglatidas in behalf of Me∣gabises. At these words Artabes stopt, the better to examine himself concerning the Propo∣sition which he was to make (for Megabises related it all afterwards) and after he had a while ruminated upon the matter, he began to speak in a more serious Tone, Hitherto Bro∣ther (said he) I have transacted with Aglatidas only by perswasive reasons, to give over his Passion, he I say who respects you much, and who doubtless bears as great a Love to you as me: But now since I perceive your Love is grown unto such an extremity, and since I fear my affection to Aglatidas should hazard his life, I will follow your own Maximes with∣out consideration of what is just or what unjust. I will therefore counterfet a false friend∣ship unto Aglatidas, and ask his pardon for a secret which I am to reveal; I will tell him that when I endeavoured to reclaim his Love, that it was meerly for my own interest, and not for his nor yours; In concusion, I will earnestly pray him and press him, that he will give me leave to love and serve Amestris, as a hundred others do the like; telling that o∣therwise it will cost me my life, conjuring with all feigned tears and sighs not to hate me or suffer me to despair: But how will this feat advantage me (Replied Megabises?) I hope (an∣swered Artabes) that perhaps he will yeeld Amestris unto me, or at the least when he knows that I am in love with her, he will not think it strange if I visit her, and not suspect that I am with her upon your account: Ah Brother, said Megabises, if Aglatidas knows how to love he will never yeeld unto you, but will dispute the matter as well with you as me: However (Replied Artabes) you will get this advantage by it, that you will have a faithfull man about Amestris, who will defeat all the designs of your Rivall, and advance your own: Your reason is good (answered the too credulous Megabises) but Brother (said he) I saw you once with Amestris, was it not because you did then a little love her? When I was there (Replied Artabes smiling) I loved your Rivall too well, and it was at his importunity that I came thither; and he thought so little of any such thing, that I think you need not be jea∣lous of your Brother: Consider it well (said he) and resolve whether I should serve you, or whether I should not: For I assure you I should think my self much obliged unto you, if you would not imploy me in any such infidelity to my friend: Megabises seeing such an in∣differency in the minde of Artabes, assured himself, nor could suspect that man who loved both Aglatidas and himself so much, would ever fall in love with Amestris: And thus Sir he cozened both him and me, and brought all things to the passe he desired: In conclusion he assured me that he had acted his part unto Megabises according as was covenanted be∣tween us: He expressed his sorrows and despair to the life, and told me that he would not absolutely promise him to see Amestris no more, but he had given him permission to see her, and to endeavour with her in his behalf, swearing unto him, that if I found her more tra∣ctable, he should then absolutely retreat, and leave him in quiet possession of his good for∣tune; Then Sir, the same which Artabes told me he told also unto Megabises: and perswa∣ded him that I respected you so much as to yeeld up Amestris unto you, and that he should al∣so permit him his leave to see, and then Sir there was nothing which could oppose his joy; so that he told us severally there was no more to be done, but for him to court her in their be∣halfs daily, and to gain her esteem by some particular civility: But said I then to him, My Page  116 dear Artabes, if she should chance to love you in earnest, during this fiction, where were we then? I fear not that (answered he, and doubtless it was the least of his fears) for my own defects assure me of the contrary; And moreover (continued he) I will faithfully promise you that when I am alone with her I will not then speak a word to her but in your behalf, and therefore there is no danger at all: In a word Sir, Artabes did so work upon the minde of Megabises, and mine, as we did consent that he should visit Amestris, and that he should be very assiduous with her, I leave you to judge Sir, if ever the like chance happened: and if ever there was a more prosperous cheat for a while; for since I thought that Megabises retired himself, because he thought Artabes would be better treated then himself: I wisht Artabes all good success: Also Megabises having the same thoughts, had also the same de∣sires: Thus did both of us pray for our greatest enemy and our most dangerous Rival: and whilest he was transacting our Ruines we gave him as many thanks as if he were perpetua∣ting our felicity: He went daily to Amestris who treated him with abundance of civility, and shewed him more favours then any else, because she conceived his visits were only in consideration that he had quitted his solitude, and changed his course of life: he had free∣dom of discourse with Amestris when he pleased, and that with more respect then either of us: for as we were both of us perswaded that when he discoursed alone with her, he spoke unto our severall advantages, we endeavoured to facilitate the way unto him; and we our selves furnished him with Arms to destroy us: for in lieu of imploying those precious mi∣nutes with her in private to the advantages of Megabises or me, he all the while was endea∣vouring to get himself into her good opinion: But for the first daies, it was after so hand∣some and respective a way, that she could not be angry: and if she did suspect any such thing as love, she thought also that he had never given her any occasions of displeasure; she be∣haved her self unto him with much reservedness, but yet as I have said with very much civi∣lity, because indeed he was worthy of it, both in respect of his quality, and of his wit; Me∣gabises asked him every day whether I began to change my thoughts, and I asked him very often, if his Brother did pity his counterfected Passion: To this he answered me, that he be∣gan to have very much hopes of him; and to the other, that yet he knew not what to hope of him: To the one, that the thing was possible, that the thing was possible, but difficult; to the other, that notwith∣standing all the difficulty he would bring it about: and to them both that nothing ought to be done precipitately, if they would have it done will; and that they ought to give time of consideration and contrivance of the matter: In short Sir, this Impostor transacted his en∣terprise so cunningly, that whereas he should have acted for us, we both of us acted for him, and gave him a thousand thanks for his knavery: We met oft all together at the Cham∣ber of Amestris, and both Amestris, and both Megabises and my self endured torments beyong imagination: Sometimes our Passions were turned all into despair, sometimes jealousies mingled; Mega∣bises suspected his Brother was more my Servant then his: I also thought that Artabes would betray me to favour him, sometimes we were all fears, and sometimes we did appre∣hend that Artabes neither was in love nor ever would be. As I remember I told you, that by the orders of my unfaithfull friend I was never to speak openly concerning my Passion for Amestris: But though I observed that order most exactly, yet dare say the fair Amestris was not ignorant what power her bewitching eyes had over my heart: And although my tongue did never reveal the secrets of my soul, yet all my actions, my looks, and also my common discourse of indifferent matters, did clearly evidence (I knew not how) the violence of my love, especially unto any that was possessed with any inclination to judge things for my ad∣vantage: I was obliged for the justification of Amestris, and her favours to me, to say, that since it was her pleasure to honour one so much, it was because she knew that Artambaces and Hermanista allowed of it; it being certain, as I was well informed since, that it was their desire I should become a servant unto Amestris, because I was the first man of all the Court which had the honour to be known unto her, and because I had never said or done any thing which displeased her, but was upon all occasions diligent to serve and direct her: Yet not∣withstanding her slight disposition not to hate me, did not at that time afford me much hap∣piness, because the severity of her wisdom, and prudence of her civilities was such, that none could reasonably guess she bore any good thoughts of me; neither fear she had any ill, be∣cause of her aspect, such was the wisdom and judgement of her behaviour. Yet I dare say that Artabes as prosperous as he was in his knavery, had some angry times; for when he was with Amestris, between Megabises and me, it was impossible but he should be stung with some remorse of conscience, for betraying his brother and his friend, and sometimes apprehend the end of the adventure; not but that he had foreseen all things; and that if his design did Page  117 not hit, he was not to seek for excuses: His design was, that when he had assured himself of the favour of Amestris, to ask pardon of us both, for covering his love to Amestris with the cloak of a seeming it to be affection unto us, and to seem so extreamly sorry for the accident, that we should pity him: He imagined that for his brother there was no fear of his life from him, and as for me, he believed that our friendship, and the reverence I bore unto A∣mestris would hinder me from spoiling his desing; and after all, the fair Amestris would not expose her self unto any danger of causing a quarrell. Thus had Artabes laid the foundation of his Plot: But Fortune, which meddles in many matters, would not suffer it to hit: And thus we lived for a reasonalbe long time: Then Artabes seeing how he was baited both by his brother and himself: and thinking that he was upon good terms with Amestris, he began to express his passion more openly then formerly he had, and intended to open his design un∣to her; and a while after he found a favourable opportunity. He told Megabises and me severally, that now he was resolved to know which of us two stood best in the favour of A∣mestris; but to that end we must not go unto her this two daies, but give him the opportu∣nities to entertain her in private: We both consented unto his desire, though on my side with much ado: He went then unto Amestris, unto whom he could not speak the first day, by reason of much company; there happened to be then there one of her lovers, called Ol∣tanes, an illfavoured man, and most displeasant both to her and all the Court: This man was seldome from her; not but that Amestris had a very great dislike of him, but because he being a man of quality, Artambaces would not forbid him his house: It was this man who did most hinder Artabes from speaking unto Amestris the first day: but the next day after proved more happy, for he found her without any company besides her own women: She her self was leaning upon a Belcone which looked into the Garden; so that he might deliver his minde without being heard by any: At first their discourse was upon indifferent things; but since he had a hidden design, and desired to fall insensibly into discourse of something which might discover it unto her: Madam (said he to her) I found you yesterday in such a solitude as was not usual with you, very like unto that humour out of which you have drawn me; I should think my self much honoured (answered she) in being a means to re∣gain you unto your friends: But I believe it rather the perswasions of Megabises and Agla∣tidas which had that power over you, then that I contributed any thing at all. Megabises and Aglatidas (replied he) has not so much power over me as the fair Amestris: You are very unjust then (answered she) for in my opinion they have more right unto that power then Amestris hath, who desires power over none but her self: That which you reserve unto your self (replied Artabes) is doubtless much better then all the rest of your Empire: though I assure you, that you have an absolute dominion over all those who have the honour to come near you; and for my particular, I preferre you before all the Crowns in the world: If difficulty in getting of any thing (answered she) do add any thing to the value, then you have reason to esteem me so, since it is most certain, that it is no easie matter, ever to get an absolute power over the heart of Amestris. That would be too much, Madam, to desire an absolute Sovereignty in so glorious a place (replied Artabes) and I know some men, whose ambition would be contented with less, and account themselves most happy if you would ac∣knowledge them for your slaves: For my part (replied Amestris) without thinking that Artabes would more clearly explain himself, I would advise none, either to give or receive any fetters; and by my good will, none of my friends shall ever become unhappy: Ah Madam, (said Artabes then) continue alwaies in so just a minde, and never repent it: To repent of things which are just, replied she is doubtless a crime, which I do not intend ever to commit: If so Madam, replied he, why do you suffer one man in the world (who adores you without pa∣rallel, and whose rigorous silence cannot express himself) without shing upon his misfor∣tune, by your favourable aspect? you I say, who expresse your self so divinely, and say, that by your consent none of your friends shall ever be unhappy? Amestris stood a while without an answer, not knowing well whether Artabes spoke concerning Megabises, my self, or him∣self: She was so susprised at the discourse, that she knew not well how to expound it: but the first disorder of her spirit being passed over; I know not Artabes (said she in a higher tone) whether or no you have any design upon me, to make me follow your accustomed humour, and preferre solitude before society: but I know very well, that though you do not change me, you move me to advise you to rest your self quiet in your own closet, and trouble my chamber no more: I cannot be any where but with you (replied Artabes pre∣cipitately, who was naturally of a hasty violent temper, though he seemed dull and melancho∣lique unto those that knew him not very well.) Surely Artabes (said Amestris in looking Page  118 upon him with many marks of anger in her eyes) you do not know me? Pardon me, Ma∣dam, answered he, I know you very well, and cannot be ignorant, that you are the fairest, and most amiable in the world: but it is you Madam, added he, who knows not the unfor∣tunate Artabes; he, I say, who adores you, as devoutly as men adore the Gods; he, whose thoughts are all upon you; and who seeks nothing upon earth else; I say, who will die, and die a thousand deaths rather then live without the love of Amestris: Then you must pre∣pare your self for death (replied she and broke off his discourse) for Amestris will not be∣stow her esteem esteem nor love, nor friendship upon any, who want those respects unto me which are fitting. It to adore you to want respect? replied he: To tell me as much, is, answered she: Do as the Gods do then (answered Artabes) and know my thoughts, and like them, receive my praiers, and grant me that which it is your pleasure I should not ask: I'le grant nothing, said she, unto them who render themselves unworthy, no not my compassion, which I seldom refuse unto any in misery: But Artabes (said Amestris) I desire no more of your company, and forbid you ever visiting me any more: In saying so, she would have gone away, but he staied her: Since this is the last time (said he unto her) that I must have the blesledness of your company, you may very well hear me all I would speak, and it is but fit I should let you know what Artabes is; to the end, that before you do absolutely destroy him, you may consider well whether you have any reason for doing it: I know but too much, replied she, and it would have been better for him if I had known less: You do not yet know Madam, said he, that he who speaks unto you does love you so extream violently, that there is no crime which he hath not committed for your sake; he hath betraied his friends, he hath cosened his kindred, he hath dishonoured himself, and there is nothing which he hath not done, which might make him rest capable of getting your affection, and to hinder all others from possessing it. The reason, Madam, why I tell you what I have done, is, that you may know what I can do: If there be any of my Rivals which displeases you, do but seem to wish, and I shall presently rid you of them; but (continued he) Megabises and Aglatidas they are more fortunate then I, if you desire to preserve them, hide so all your advantagious thoughts of both of them, that I do not perceive them, and that they themselves do not perceive them. Megabises and Aglatidas, replied she, are wiser then you are, in my opinion: I know not Madam, answared he, whether they be wiser; but I know very well, that if they be more happy then I, they shall not be so long: At these words Amestris grew so extreamly angry, that she used all the vile and ill terms she could in∣vent against Artabes, who doubtles did often repent him of his violence, though in vain: This crafty and subtle man, by the violence of his passion and sorrow, had lost all policy and craft upon this occasion. As they were upon these terms, a servant came in and told Ame∣stris that there were a great number coming to visit her; but since she found her spirits a lit∣tle disordered, and left any signs of anger or sorrow should appear in her face, she left Artabes upon a sudden, and went into her Closet to compose her countenance. Mean while Artabes went out of the chamber, but in such a fury, and so desperate as possible a man could be: Sorrow so possessed him, that because he could not resolve to see either Me∣gabises or me: he took his horse and went for some certain daies into the Çountry, leaving order to tell every one, that important business so hapned that he was forced to go without bidding adieu to any of his friends, or seeing us: Mean while, Megabises and I, who knew nothing of the truth, and who were in absolute dispute, because Artabes had rendred us no account of the discourse which he had with Amestris, we would go the next day unto her; but we were told that she was not well, and would not be seen: The next day we went again and saw her, but much more melancholike then accustomed: Methought she treated us more coldly then formerly she was accustomed. I leave you to imagine Sir, how troubled I was; for as I beleeved that Artabes had spoken to her concerning me, the last time he was with her, so I expounded this coldness in her, in a cruel sense: Megabises, as I have heard since, he was at no more rest then I, and therefore passed all that afternoon in much melancholy: But here may be admired Sir, how Fortune disposes of things; All the while I was thus tormenting my self, and had trusted the conduct of my Love unto a Friend who had betraied me, my Father, I knowing nothing of it, was an earnest solicitor for my happiness, as you shall know. I was then very melancholike both at the absence of Artabes, and the coldness which I observed in the Countenance of Ame∣stris; when my Father sent for me, and propounded unto a Marriage, with the Daughter of Artambaces, not only as a thing which he wished might be, but as a thing al∣ready done up amongst them. Sir, Replied I, this which you propose is too advantagious to Page  119 be consented unto without much Joy: But do you think Sir, that Amestris does resent it with the like gladness? Amestris, answered he, does not yet know of it; but I beleeve she is so well educated to be obedient unto her Parents, who I know do desire it as much as I; Sir, said I to him, I would know it from Amestris, and not from Artambaces; It is your own office (replied my Father) to inform your self of her thoughts and desires: I leave you to judge Sir, how infinitely I was joyed at such welcome news: it was so abundantly pleasant, that I relished it but imperfectly, and it moved such violence in my soul that I could not resent it as I ought: Oh Heavens, how oft did I wish, the perfidious Artabes were there to be a witness of my good fortune, and to ask him pardon for the displeasure Megabises did resent: Mean time, because I thought it strange, that they should marry me Amestris, before I had acquainted her with my Love; I took an occasion the next mor∣ning to visit her, and it was my happiness to finde her alone: I observed, that she did of∣ten change colour, and I imagined, as indeed it was true, that she had been acquainted with the intention of Artambaces concerning our Marriage, of which he had spoken unto her, an hour before I came: But alas Sir, what strange inquietudes did this fair and amiable divinity afford me? and how great were my fears, that she had no dislike of me, because they had propounded it unto her! Madam (said I to her almost trembling) dare Aglatidas be so bold as to ask the fair Amestris, whether the many changings which he perceives in her fair face, be a good or a bad omen for him? I think, said she (blushing very much) that I have heard the Magi say, that men ought not to consult with any but the Starres, to know their Fortunes, and not to trouble themselves at such lame and slight observations. I think (replied I) that those who desire to know whether they shall be Rich, or fortu∣nate in War, ought to do as you say; but I beleeve that they who would know nothing else but what the heart of Amestris thinks, ought to consult with nothing but her eyes; and ought to ask their good fortune from nothing else but them. Amestris (answered she) is is not considerable enough to give Felicity or bad fortune unto any: But, Aglatidas may believe that Amestris will never seek her own good fortune, but by the will of those who ought to dispose of her: But Madam, said I, if those whom you speak of should advise you unto a thing which is repugnant unto your minde, would you obey them without murmur? I would, doubtless (replied she) as long as I have life; and I hold it better for my self to do that which I ought, then to do that which pleaseth me: It is a most severe virtue, repli∣ed I, and methinks it is a little too blind an obedience; for Madam, unto how much despair would that man be driven, who should be so happy as by the choice of your parents to be a husband unto the divine Amestris, if he should afterwards know that she obeyed her pa∣rents only, and married him by constraint? I would hide my thoughts so close, answered she, that he should never know it: Ah Madam, said I to her, do not abuse your self so much, this is a thing which cannot be; Therefore Madam, I conjure you by all that is most yene∣rable and holy, to tell me ingenuously upon what terms am I in your heart? for I cannot think my self more unhappy, then that you should be ignorant how you are absolute Com∣mander over mine; yes Madam, said I, you know that since the first minute I had the ho∣nour to see you, I have loved you with unequalled passion: that I have served you with as much reverence as any can the Gods; and secretly adored you with every atom of my heart: Then Madam, it's your part to let me know whether I must hope or fear, whether you can endure me without aversion, or whether you like me out of Complacencie without compulsion; it is absolutely in you to determine upon either my good or my bad fortane: I have already told you (replied she) that I have no power in my own felicity, and therefore by consequence cannot have in anothers: But Aglatidas, since I have received a command from Artambaces and Hermanista to entertain you, when you speak of your affection, let me tell you with much sincerity, that I think the choice which they have made for me is very advantagious for me, and so much, that when I understood it, I was in much confusi∣on; and if you observed any alterations in my countenance, doubtless it was, because I was ashamed to be no more worthy of the honour which you do me, then I am: Amestris pro∣nounced these words with such reservedness, that I could not discover her heart, which put me into great perplexity and melancholy: I was at this time almost angry with my father for so soon putting forward my good fortune; for, said I to my self, how should I know now whether or no Amestris loves me; Amestris, I say, who is the wisest Lady upon earth, and one who would dwell with the ill-favour dest man if she once married to him: So very much was I possessed, Sir, with this kinde of unquietude, that I could not hide it from Ame∣stris: Madam (said I to her) you see here before you the most happy and the most unhappy Page  120 man both, of all men upon earth: The most happy, in the noble hope which Artambaces gives unto my father, that Amestris will not refuse me; but the most unhappy, in that I cannot know whether Aglatidas be the choice of Amestris or Artambaces: What will it ad∣vantage you to know it, or to know that which I know not my self? For as I have ever been strongly of this opinion, that I ought not to dispose of my self, so I am contented to deny my heart my own choice, and submit my self unto a blinde obedience: Then Madam (said I un∣to her) if your Parents should command you to accept of Megabises or Otanes, would you obey them? I have already confessed it if I be not much mistaken, replied she: Oh heavens (cried I) Madam, why will you not make me happy? I will not deny you happiness (an∣swered Amestris) if my consent be necessary unto it: But Madam (said I, interrupting her) how shall I be assured that your consent is more then a constrain'd obedience? since you tell me that you will obey, though never so repugnant to your minde: You are very unjust Aglatidas, said she to me, to desire that I should tell you my thoughts, and I only to guess at yours; therefore endeavour to discover them if you can, and content your self to know thus much, that Artambaces has the heart of Amestris in his power, and if he dispose of it unto you, as very likely he will, then you shall have an absolute and lawfull power over it: This is not yet enough Madam, said I unto her, I would precisely know what you thought of Ag∣latidas at that very time before Artambaces did speak unto you in his behalf? I thought, said she, doubtless as all other reasonable people would think: But were you so absolutely in∣different, said I to her: You are too inquisitive (answered she smiling and blushing both) and if I should continue answering you thus, it should go hard but I would say something which should be either to your disadvantage or my own. After this manner Sir did this wise and nimble Lady free her self from my persecution, and cured me a little of my melancholy humour; for I thought she spoke these last words in such a manner that I might very well expound them in a favourable sense for my self: Then thought I my self most happy; and if Artabes had but been at Ecbatan, there was nothing more which I could have wished; yet since persons of Quality do never marry in Medea, without the Kings consent, Artam∣baces and my Father did conceal it some certain daies, untill they found a fit time to acquaint Astiages with it; But Sir, they were happy daies for Aglatidas, what delights did he not finde in the conversation of Amestris: for since her Father commanded her to respect me as one that was to be her husband, I found in her soul so sweet a complacence, and observed such tenderness towards me, that I might very well say, I was fully recompensed by these blessed minutes, for all the ill ones that ever I suffered: Yet she would never confess that she loved me, or ever did love me; but permitting me to hope what might be hereafter, she said enough to satisfie me that she did not hate me: Artambaces and my Father having met with that fit opportunity which they waited for, spoke unto the King concerning our mar∣riage, who presently consented unto it, because he knew not that Megabises pretended unto Amestris: The consent of Astiages was no sooner obtain'd, but immediatly the matter was divulged about the Court: Megabises being presently informed of it, went presently unto the King, and desired him to forbid the Banes; but the King told him he spoke too late, that his word was past, and the thing was absolutely without remedy: Megabises went a∣way from the King sufficiently Malecontent, and resolved of another way to compass his end, he sought an occasion to meet me, and having found me, without any more pream∣ble, Aglatidas (said he to me with a low voice in my ear) you shall not enjoy Amestris, but by the death of Megabises; therefore, without more ado, let us go out at the gate which opens towards the Mountains, and compleat your joyes by my destruction. Megabises (said I to him) I need no pressing to go whither you would have me; but I confess I would not, if possible otherwise, take Sword in hand against the brother of Artabes: But you may (re∣plied he) if you will yield Amestris unto me: Amestris, replied I, Ah, no no, Megabises, I can never yield her, and if there be no other way to give you satisfaction, we must follow your intention: In saying so we went out, as soon as we were rid of those which were about us, and came unto the foot of a great Rock under a great Hill, where he would have us fight, I confess that the friendship of Artabes troubled me a little, and I had no minde to lose the bloud of his brother: But when I began to think that Megabises was my Rivall, and that the possession of his Amestris depended upon his life or death, all other considerations va∣nished, and fury become master of my spirit: We were no sooner at the place which he aimed at, but we drew our Swords, for it was so near the Tower, that though we were on foot, yet we need no taking our breaths: Megabises came up to me with so much fury and violence, as let me know I had a dangerous enemy to deal with; and I dare say he received Page  121 me with so much resolution, as he had no ill opinion of my courage; We being both of us nimble and well skild at weapon, did hold out many blows without a wound, which I believe did anger us both: So that we resolved to put the matter unto Fortune, and not to stand fencing any longer. Artabes, the politique Artabes, having in all likelihood invented some new cheat for us, and returning to Town, saw us afar off at the foot of the Rock; who not knowing who we were, rid up unto us with drawn Sword to part us: But, O heavens, how he was surprized when he knew us; and what variety of thoughts he had upon it: Megabises being his brother, it may easily be beleeved, he would intreat me to hold, and regarding me as his friend, he obliged his brother to use his Sword no more against me: But when he did resent us as his Rivals, I know not whether he had a minde to set upon us both, and lay aside all respects of fraternity or friendship: yet natural resentments alwaies appearing first upon sudden accidents, Artabes no sooner saw us and knew us, but he cried out as loud us he could to hold our hands: his voice being known unto us both, and both Megabises and my self being moved at it, we turned aside and saw Artabes with drawn Sword, as I said before, who having got between us, in parting us, not lighting from his horse, What strange fury pos∣sesses you (said he unto us) and what new quarrel is risen between you? The fault's not mine, my dear Artabes (said I to him) the Gods do know with what unwillingness I came to it; Why then 'tis you Megabises (said Artabes to him) who without consideration that Ag∣latidas my friend, and contrary unto your promise, have begun this quarrel in my absence? It was I indeed (replied he) who invited him to it, and who will send him to his grave, un∣less he either send me to mine first, or yield Amestris to me: Artabes, who knew not how things stood since his departure, and would not have his brother Megabises to enjoy Ame∣stris, no more then he would have his friend Aglatidas; therefore looking upon us both; You are too furious (said he) and have lost your reason; I never heard say that Artambaces would give his daughter unto him that was most valiant, therefore in lieu of fighting to no purpose, go both unto him together, and he to him he consents, let him continue quiet pos∣sessor of Amestris: Ah my dear Artabes, you have pronounced a most favourable sentence, for Artambaces has promised his daughter unto me: Yes, said Megabises, and the King has consented; therefore judge you if it be not time to fight with Aglatidas, or whether I am in such a condition as to follow your counsell. At these words Artabes, who doubtless would never have given that counsell, but that he imagined Artambaces would never bestow his daughter upon men that would quarrel about her, and thereby he might get advantage by it, therefore he began to change coulour, and looking upon me with eyes full of rage and de∣spair; And is it true, said he unto me, that they have promised you Amestris, and that Ame∣stris hath consented? It is true, said I to him, and I rejoice in the good fortune, and Amestris did obey without any murmure: Hah, if it be so, said he, Megabises let me sight with the happy lover of Amestris, and do not you meddle, for I have more interest then you have, and Aglatidas shall be more innocent in causing my death, if it chance, then yours; In saying so, he fell upon me with much fury, and I stept aside, not being willing to fight with my friend, and yet wondering from whence these words should proceed. Megabises very generously stept in betwixt us (and incensedly said unto him) What wilt thou shame us both, and make all the world beleeve we were two against one? Retire, or else my thoughts of honour and love shall make me forget those of nature; at these words I let fall the point of my Sword, to let Artabes see I had no desire to fight with him: How now Artabes, said I to him, can I beleeve what I see? and can Aglatidas imagine that Artabes is become his enemy? Ah, no no, said I, I can never believe it; for I cannot hate any unless the lovers of Amestris And it is under that notion (answered the furious Artabes, lighting from his horse, and advancing towards me) that I cannot suffer your good fortune, and which prompts me to dispute the matter with you unto my very last drop of bloud: Are you a lover of Amestris? (said Me∣gabises) as well as I? Yes, I am (replied he unto us) and so zealous a lover too, that none shall ever enjoy her as long as I live: I leave you to judge Sir, how Megabises and I did wonder; and admire a little the various effect of Artabes his language: I who a little before did love this perfidious friend, and hated Megabises, as soon as I heard him so express himself, the love I had formerly to him extinguished, and the hate which I bore unto the other sus∣pended, this new jealousie operating upon my fancy more strongly then the old one: Me∣gabises for his part, looking upon me as one that had been deceived by Artabes as well as himself, 〈◊〉 lessen his aversion to me, and increase his hate of the other: And Artabes be∣ing all despair and violent passion, made no difference, as I thought, between his brother and me his friend; although I think he was the most unhappy, it being to be thought, that the Page  122 mage of his crime and double treason did often present it self into his minde, and tormented him without cessation; yet Artabes could not now fight with me, because indeed I refused, and because Megabises would not suffer him; and on the other side, he would not stay to be a witness of the Combate which was begun between Megabises and my self, nor was he as furious as he was able to fight against us both, nor would I have suffered him to fight with his brother. But because Megabises was not less amazed at the love of Artabes then I was; Since when, brother (if I may call you Rival, said he to him) have you been in love with Amestris? Since the first minute that ever I saw her: (answered he) What (said I to him, interrupting him) did you fall in love with her that day I carried you unto her? Yes, cruel friend, replied Artabes, it was you which forced me to go, and who forced me to betray you afterwards; to deceive Megabises, to offend Amestris, and to dishonour my self: There-Aglatidas (said he) since I can be no longer your friend, it must of necessity be that either you or I must die: It were better, said I unto him, that you did repent of your crime: I cannot repent (answered he) untill Aglatidas and Megabises leave loving Amestris: Since it cannot be but upon those terms (said Megabises and I both together unto him) we must bethink our selves whether it be better to pardon or to punish you: As we stood thus argu∣ing the matter, we saw a number of people coming towards us, who being told that we went out of the Town together, came to seek us, having some suspition of our quarrell: The furi∣ous Artabes, having no minde to stay, took horse, and told me in my ear, that three daies hence he would expect me from morning till night, in a certain place which he appointed, and told me that if I were not the basest coward that ever lived, I would come thither and give him satisfaction: Then he presently rid away, and we lost the sight of him. Those men who sought us, did finde us, and brought us to the Town, but for all their vigilance, both Megabises and I escaped them, and went out to fight some five hundred paces from Ecbatan. I will not trouble you with relating the particulars of our Combate; I will only tell you, that I was so fortunate as to hurt Megabises slightly in the hand, and disarm him: I thought it not fit to go into the Town the same day, because Megabises was allied unto the blood Roy∣all, and it would seem some disrespect in me to fight with him, though it was not I who be∣gan the quarrell: I went therefore unto a friends house, without thinking that this way led me unto the place which Artabes had appointed: for if I had considered it, it may be I should not have took that way, so much was my former love to him stronger then my present hate: But Sir, I forgot to tell you that in disarming Megabises, my own Sword did break, so that in the end of the Combat I could not restore unto him his own, since it seemed not just unto me that he who had the good fortune to be Conqueror, should himself be disarmed: There∣fore I had then Megabises Sword, by reason of the filt which was of a very extraordinary fashion: So that as I came to the place Artabes had appointed, and where he punctually ex∣pected me: he no sooner saw me but he knew the Sword of Megabises, and thought I had killed him: This fight suspended all other thoughts for a time: Why now (said he in com∣ing towards me) I do not only see him who enjoyes Amestris, but also my brothers mur∣derer: Your brother (said I to him in going back) is not in that condition; and if it were as easie for me to leave loving Amestris, as it is to render you your brother, we should be quick∣ly friends: That cannot be so, said he, for none of our Family use to quit their Swords but with their lives, but however it be, you must fight with me, and though that should not be, yet I have other causes to hate your life; and wish your death: In the name of the Gods Artabes (said I to him) do not urge me to kill the man I so much love, and lend me so much patience as to hear me a little: Artabes at these words stayed, and did not press upon me so hard: I began then to speak of a hundred things (notwithstanding my hate, and my resent∣ments) to bring him unto reason, though I could not do it; Why, said I to him, do you not remember that I was your friend? Yes, said he, but I remember better that you are my Ri∣val, and such a Rival who is to marry Amestris: The Gods are my witnesses (said I to him) I would yield her to you, if it were in my power, notwithstanding all your treasons against me: So would not I, answered this desperate man) if it were my case; for if I thought my heart could stoop to yield her unto any one, I would run my Sword through it, for a punish∣ment for a thought so base and unworthy of Amestris, But, replied I, though I should not marry Amestris, perhaps Artabes would never be the better, but another might be more happy then us both: That other, replied he, should be unto Artabes as Aglatidas is at pre∣sent, that is, a man whose sight nor life I could endure: If I look upon you a〈…〉 friend, I am confounded at my treacheries which I cannot reperit of; If I look upon you as the Vanquisher of my brother; I must revenge his dishonour: If I look upon you as my Page  123 Rival, I must hate you, and kill you if I can: But, said I to him, must I sight with you with the Sword of Megabises? and wound you with the Arms of your brother? My brother, said he, is my Rival as well as you, and you imploy none but the Arms of an enemy against me, when you imploy his: In the name of our former friendship (said I to him) do not force me to fight: In the name of our hatred and love to Amestris (replied he) discourse no more: Upon these words he fell upon me, and I was forced to look to my self: I was a long time only putting by the blows he gave, so long that I observed his an∣ger and fury had lost him his judgement; he struck at random, and laid himself open all the while, and if I had a minde, I could have run him through a hundred times: But when I observed how he fought, I pitied him: and he should not have died if he him∣self had not caused his destruction: When the Combat had lasted a long while, he observed how I spared him, and then that which should have relented him, did the more exasperate his fury; so that making a Pass at me, and stepping on the wrong side with great violence he ran himself upon my sword, which pierced him to the hilt; I drew it out instantly, but it seem'd I gave a freer passage for his soul, for he died immediately without speaking one word. I confess to you Sir, I never found my self more troubled then now, for indeed I loved Artabes very dearly, more I was sorry it should so fall out as as to be with his Bro∣thers sword; but that which I was most sensible of, was, because it would retard my marri∣age, and force me for a time to forbear the Court, since Artabes was a man of that Qua∣lity: yet it so fell out that Artabes fell upon me, there were divers people Spectators of our actions, and such as were able to testifie in my behalf if necessity should require it: But as my sorrows were extream, after I had entreated those people to take care of the body of my unfaithfull and unfortunate friend, I went unto a Kinsmans house not far off that place: I was no sooner there but I dispatched a Letter to my Father, to Artambaces, and to Ame∣stris, to acquaint him with the accident, and I neglected nothing which was fit to be done upon such an unlucky occasion: I will not lose so much time as to relate the various censures of several men, since you will easily conjecture them: The death of Artabes made a great noise throughout the Court: The chance to fight with two Brothers in a day, and to kill Artabes with his Brothers Sword, were circumstances, that in appearance did aggravate the matter; but in substance did not at all make me more guilty: yet notwithstanding, Astia∣ges seemed much incensed, and Megabises thought his Brother had betrayed him, and was his Rivall, yet he could not chuse but shew much resentment of his death, and cloak the inte∣rest of his Love with Revenge of his Brothersdeath: Artambaces therefore and my father re∣solved that for a while I should keep close, and get from Ecatrn as I could, to the end a new quarrell with Migabises might be prevented; and they did both of them contribute all their endeavours to compose the matter: they had no sooner resolved upon my departure, but I was acquainted with it; and that I did foresee as much, yet I could not chuse but be much surprised at it: The thought of that felicity wherein I was before, and the condition where∣in now I was fallen, did so much sad me, as I hardly had the power over my own reason; I therefore sent to beseech my Father that he would be pleased to give me a little time to re∣solve upon this irksome departure, and to prepare my self for it, which was easily granted unto, because he knew I was in a House which you safely conceal me; and he thought, though Astiages was much incensed against him, yet he supposed that he would not long con∣tinue so against the Son of one who had so long time served him. I stayed here some few daies, during which time I want three Letters unto Amestris, to obtain leave of her that I might come, and bid her adien, but notwithstanding all my urgent praiers, and reasons, I beleeve she would never have suffered me, if I had not employed a Kinsman unto net, who was also a prevalent friend of hers: In conclusion Sir, I obtained License to come one night into the stately Gardens which are about a hundred paces from Ecbatan upon the South side, and whose vast extent was such, that it deserved the phrase of a great Park rather then a great garden: Hither it is where those who are weary of the tumultuous Town, use; to come and walk, there being much lesse company then in the Kings Garden, or upon the Bank of Orantes. Perhaps you remember Sir, that in that place there is a great Border whose Partitions are grasse, in the midst of which there is a stately Fountain whose Bassin is half sa∣ble, half argent; whose sides are coloured Massie green, whose largeness and coolness af∣fords a very pleasant neat unto those which desire to rest themselves: Then Sir, this great border is environed with a Table and thick wood, in which is many paths cut, and which by a hundred turns and returns makes the walk very long and difficult to finde the way out. Also it is much less frequented that not at all less pleasant then the rest; But because the other Page  124 borders are neerer the entrance, therefore they were more used, and none but solitary and melancholy persons used to go unto this Fountain: It was in this place where the fair Ame∣stris being perswadeed by my Kinswoman and her Friend resolved to meet me: It would be hard Sir for me to tell you all the joy which I received at this welcome news: I forgot that I was to see her upon terms of bidding her farewell, and never thought of what might fol∣low this enterview. I thought only of her permitting me to see her in a place where I might discourse of my Love; and where perhaps I might receive some testimony from her that she was not displeased with me. I came thither before break of day for fear of discovery: I pas∣sed away all the morning and the afternoon in a little Lodge at the farre end of the Walk, where none dwelt but the Gardiner, who for a little money will do what you please; the Sun no sooner began to decline neer her Bed, but I arose, and went into the thick wood which compasseth about the green border of grass, looking and longing with much impa∣tiency for the coming of Amestris with abundance of impatience; The winde whifled not a leaf, but I thought I heard her coming, and her fair Idea presented it self so lively in my fancy, as though I saw her often when I saw her not: At last, the Sun being set, this glo∣rious Star appeared, and I saw her come out of a part of the Wood, attended by my Kins∣man, and three or four of her women; for though this secret meeting was no crime, yet this wife Lady did chuse rather to come accompanied with a reasonable number then a few. I no sooner saw her, but I went to meet her, and presenting her my hand, I led her unto the Fountain, where we were certain to be heard by none, nor fear any surprisall: At first I thanked her for her goodness towards me with all the reverence and respect that was pos∣sible; but since time was precious, she was no sooner seated, but I kneeling unto her, whilest my Cozen and the rest of her women discoursed of the beauty of the place, some six paces from us: Madam (said I to her) may the unfortunate Aglatidas beleeve that you have honoured him so far as to see him here with a good will? and was it not by chance that he hath this delight to meet you? No, Aglatidas (answered she) it was by my own consent that I see you, and I beleeve that my Father having commanded me to honour you very much, would think it no crime in me to give you this testimony of my esteem, and (if I durst say it) of my friendship: Ha Madam (said I to her) hide not my happiness from me, and if it be so that I am so happy as to move you unto any slight acknowledgement of my Passion, let me know Madam, whether it be your pleasure to preserve my life, and think not that I am of their humour who use to flatter themselves, and expound all things to their own advantage; but on the contrary I do alwaies use to be jealous of my self, and doubt whether any can esteem me: therefore Madam, I beseech you be so indulgent unto my weakness as not to incline so much unto that severe humour, which makes you think Love to be a crime, and which causeth you to use only these cruell words of esteem and friendship in all your discourse, but those of Love and Passion are never heard from you: Be pleased to consider that I am an unfortunate man, and am to be an Exile in some Coun∣trey where I can finde no joy: Think I conjure you that I have need of some consolation, during this cruell absence, and that if you do not afford me some signs of your affection, I must die with despair and sorrow; Do you think Aglatidas (said she to me) that these are small things which I do for you? to come into the Garden, to admit you private Discourse, and to hear you discourse of your Passion, which how lawfull soever it be, yet has danger in it since it is so powerfull? and which cannot be endured by a maid without injury to her modesty, if she be really reasonable: Why Madam (said I to her) does a Passion which Ar∣tambaces and Hermanista approve of leave any scruple in the minde of Amestris? and is it a crime in Aglatidas, (who has not one single thought to offend you) to tell you of his Love? Ha Madam, if it be so, I shall think my self the most unhappy man upon earth; No No, Ag∣latidas (said she to me) I will not be so severe: I consess (said she casting down her eyes) that I esteem too much to be angry with you for loving me, and I wish you may alwaies do so; I know not Aglatidas, if it were true that I did love you, since you would have me be∣leeve you love me; I know not I say whether it be not out of course to tell you as much, or whether it be not better to let you guess at my thoughts, then to explain them plainly; for indeed Aglatidas (said she) absence does often weaken the strongest affections: and if it should so fall out that you should alter, Amestris should never enjoy her self, if she had once confessed her self sensible of your Love: Ha Madam (said I unto her) let not that con∣sideration deprive me of one favourable word from you: and be confident that when Ag∣latidas does not love his adored Amestris, then he is not in this world: Time and absence are two potent enemies (Replied she) Yes Madam, against weak men (replied I) but Agla∣tidasPage  125 is not of that number, your fair eyes have too strongly tied his heart ever to be disen∣gaged. But you Madam (said I) whom all the earth adores, does tell me that you have re∣served one corner of your soul for some one of my illustrious Rivals, which you have not given unto me; for Madam I must conclude this from all that you have said, that I am be∣holding unto Artambaces for all the favours of Amestris: You are not beholding to him for this Walk (replied she) since none knew of it: Good gods Madam (said I to her looking upon her) will you not determine my fate? and either positively tell me you hate Aglati∣das, or you love him? the first is not just (Replied she) and the other though it were no fault yet it were not very handsome. I beseech you then Madam (said I to her) be pleased to let me explain all your actions, and all your words unto my advantage, to make your eyes confess you love me, and let silence be a consent since words must not. I permit you (said she to me blushing) to think all that will preserve the life of Aglatidas, and to bring him to me full of fidelity home again; It is enough Madam (said I to her) it is enough, and since it is your desire I should be constant, there needs no more to make me the happiest of men: But Madam since you have by such a glorious Commandment engaged me to be faithfull, dare I then perswade my self, that since you have done so, you will be so your self? Beleeve it Aglatidas (said she then unto me) Amestris does not use to engage her heart upon easie tearms, and since you have a Place in it, nothing shall take it out but death: I leave you to judge Sir what effects these favourable words wrought in my soul; Then I took Amestris by the hand, and kissing it whether she would or no, with as much reverence as love, I thanked her in such passionate terms, that I dare say they mollified her heart; yet since I left Megabises, Otanes, and a hundred more in Love, Ma∣dam (said I to her) I have one favour to desire which I dare hardly name, and which yet I cannot conceal: then she pressed me to know what it was, assuring me that any thing which was not unjust, should not be denied: that which I desire Madam is, if without forfeiture of my respect I may name it, that you would be pleased to be as reserved of your favors as you can both unto Megabises and Otanes, and a hundred others who are your servants, and not to let all my Rivals be happy, whilest the unfortunate Aglatidas suffers unimaginable tor∣ments: I do ingeniously confess, Madam, that my desire is unreasonable, but Love knows no Laws of reason, nor can be kept within limits: I cannot promise you (answered she) not to see them whom you call your Rivals: but I will assure you I will not give them any favourable respect: This is too little to satisfie my jealousie Madam (Replied I) unless you will be pleased to do me so much honour as to promise me to respect them as little as can be possibly: for Madam (said I) though your eyes be never so much displeased, yet they are alwaies lovely, so sprightly and so divine, that it is much better to see them in their anger, then not to see them at all: Therefore Madam I beseech you have compassion upon my im∣becillity, and refuse me not the consolation to hope that my enemies shall not gain by my ab∣sence: and that I may not be the only man which shall be deprived of that happiness in see∣ing you: I would Aglatidas (said she to me) see your heart at rest concerning that, and as∣sure your self that I will with as much care affect a solitude, as I should rejoyce in your pre∣sence and preservation: But in consenting unto this which you desire, I must tell you thus much, that I will engage my self no further then civility will permit, thinking it not just I should promise more: That perhaps may be too little Madam (said I) to satisfie my Love, though it be enough to satisfie one that gives Laws unto the whole world, and receives none from any but his own will: And indeed it is too much for me, if I do rightly consi∣der my little and your great merit, I should consume too much time Sir, if I should relate all that was spoken at this sad but pleasant conference, but since it was grown very late, A∣mestris would part, and I parted from her both with sorrow and satisfaction: The more ob∣liging words she had given me, the more unhappy did I conceive my self in leaving her: and I could almost have wished that she had been lesse favourable, that I might have been lesse grieved: After I had a while continued my so much interested thoughts, I did so much love the cause of my grief that my grief became precious and pleasant unto me: And I cherish∣ed them with more care then I can express unto you: and from that fatall minute when I left Amestris, until this, wherein I speak unto you, I almost never ceased from entertaining them: I followed Amestris by my eyes as long as possible, and parted from her sighing, not being able to speak adieu: I returned unto my melancholy lodging, not minding my way, nor any thing else but my sorrows; The Idea of Amestris with all her attracts, and charms, and all her splendour, appeared unto me, notwithstanding the darkness of the night. Two daies after this enterview, I went into the Province of Arisantines▪ where Ar∣tambacesPage  126 procured a convenient Retreat for me, with one of his Friends who had been Go∣vernour of a considerable place; I will not relate my Melancholy sorrows all this voyage and exile. It's enough you know that the violence of my love was so predominate in my heart, and my soul was so much infected with that Passion, as I was never at rest: And to more augment my sorrows, I was no sooner departed but I received the sad news that Her∣manista being seised upon by a violent Feaver, did die the seventh day, and that Artambaces who loved her with unspeakable tenderness, was fallen sick upon it; But the misfortune en∣ded not here, but a few daies after I heard that the loving Husband followed his wife to the grave: And that Amestris by Orders from the King was committed unto the Guardianship of one that was allied unto Megabises, and not at all a friend unto me: Imagine Sir, into what a condition this dismall news transported me; for I was infinitely bound unto Artam∣baces and Hermanista; and moreover I resented the sorrows of Amestris: I imagined that I saw her in the hands of her enemies, who would not easily suffer me to see her, and upon the whole matter, I had nothing to relie upon but the fidelity of Amestris, which me thought I had not well enough deserved, to put too much confidence to it: Not but that I knew my Father did very much desire our Marriage: But yet there was some cause to fear, lest if when he saw the King alter his minde in favour of Megabises, who had already made his peace, that then my Father should comply with the time and alter his minde, in hopes he might more ea∣sily obtain my pardon: Thus I lived in such Melancholy as may be more easily conceived then expressed: Amestris also for her part her life was very full of bitterness: I did write unto her constantly every week by an express messenger whom I sent, and she did me so much fa∣vour as to answer me, and that with so much wit and wisdom both, as her Letters moved no less wonder then love in me. As she was extreamly troubled for the loss of Artambaces and Hermanista, so she writ unto me in such sad expressions as would have inspired sorrow in a soul that was in its height of jollity: She expressed such tenderness for those she loved, that I almost wished my self in the room of Artambaces and Hermanista, that I might so re∣ceive the feeling testimonies of her affection. Alas, said I, how well does this fair Lady know how to love those whom it is her pleasure to love? and how infinitely happy should I be in the enjoyment of her affection in quiet and liberty? But whilst I sigh't and complain'd away my daies and nights, without any other comfort but the Letters of Amestris, my busi∣ness rather went worse then mended, because Megabises having ingratiated himself in the Kings favour, did impede it; in so much as my Father alwaies sent me word I should come no nearer Ecbatan but rest in patience: Amestris also feared I should run some hazard for the love of her; and least I should expose my self unto some fresh quarrell with Megabises or Otanes, who were busie about her; he praied very importunately not to return too ha∣stily: Thus I saw I was arrested, and remained in the most cruel anxiety that eve did Lover; I knew that Megabises was ever upon better terms with Amestris then any other of my Ri∣vals; that for a long time she had treated us with equal respect: that Megabises was han∣some, and had Courage, Wit and Quality enough. Moreover I considered that his Estate was much augmented by the death of his brother Artabes, and that he was much in the Kings favour: So that as I made all these things Arms wherewith to persecute my self, I did charge my self with all those misfortunes which I feared; imagining, that if I had not killed Artabes I should not have had such cause to fear that Megabises could marry Amestris, because he was not so rich, nor perhaps in such favour: Thus did I live the most unhappy of men, al∣waies perswading my self, that what I wisht for, would never happen; and that which I fear∣ed would fall out every minute. Sometimes I could not hope that Amestris would continue sincere and faithfull; sometimes I conceited her Letters were but disguisements of her thoughts, and that all the testimonies of her affection were but tricks to delude me; but yet (as I knew afterwards) the amiable Lady preserved her faith, and her self inviolably for me; for she did not only reserve her Love for me; but she acted so vigorously and so severely with all the rest of her Lovers, that if she had inspired meaner passions, her cruelty to them had absolutely cured them. But as her beauty never begot any but violent loves they could not quite give over their design, but did daily persecute her; yet her time of mourning which she did really (as well in her heart as her habit) observe, furnished her with a specious pretence of reservedness and melancholy, she kept her self within those limits as exactly a〈…〉 upon such occasions is required: And she became so solitary and retired, as those who loved her had much ado to get so much opportunity as only to see her: The first moneth of her mourning being over, still she did not alter her sable mode, but did refuse all manner of di∣versions whatsoever; only the conversation of Menastes (for so they called him that was Page  127 my kinsman and her friend) was some comfort and pleasure unto her: They went out sometimes together to walk in the same Garden where I saw her last, and she testified all that love could infuse into a virtuous Lady, and certainly he infused in my behalf as much resent∣ments as he could into the adored Amestris: But alas, I was not a jot more happy; and I looked upon things much otherwise then they were: not but that I supposed Amestris to be faithfull unto me, and did really love me: But, O heavens, this pleasant imagination, how delightfull soever it was, yet did it not free me from impatience; but I had an extream de∣sire which moved me to go unto Ecbatan, with greater hopes to see Amestris constant, then to see Amestris unfaithfull: In conclusion, I was so prompted both by my Love, and by my Jealousie, that I resolved for Ecbatan secretly, and to go unto that Gardiner, where I staied a day, when I took my leave of Amestris, and whom I found very pliable to receive gifts, and do me any good office I should imploy him in; so I went with one man only, ma∣king all possible haste to be at Echatan, before any report of my departure could come ei∣ther to my Father or to Amestris, because I had obliged him with whom I dwelt, not to write of it unto the Court: My design was to arive in the night for fear of being known; and having sent my servant unto the lodging which I appointed him, I went presently to the Garden resolving to inform my self secretly how Amestris did before I saw her; after my servant had carried my horses unto their lodging at the next Town: I passed away all the night in that place where I saw her last; and calling into my memorial the favourable words which I had from her fair self; I was in such delighting satisfaction as I cannot express unto you: I know not by what secret charms this place did qualifie the turbulency of my soul; but I am certain that since I came thither, not any jealousie or melancholy, or any other distempered passion troubled me, only my impatience, and longing desires to see Amestris; and that was so great, that as I told you, I walked all the night, it being an absolute impossi∣bility to sleep. Then, as I could no way let Amestris know of my arivall but by my kins∣man, I must therefore stay untill day time; but I had the misfortune to understand that he was gone into the Country, and would not return untill the next day: Yet notwithstanding I conceived it better to confine my self unto my patience, then to hazard the displeasure of Amestris, by letting her know the news by any way then as she was accustomed to receive it. I will not tell you Sir, how restless I was that day in the Gardiners house, whither I was re∣tired, to prevent my discovery: But I will tell you that as soon as the Sun was set, that I thought there was no danger to be within the little paths of the thick wood which compassed about the grass border, in the midst of which was the Fountain, as I have already told you▪ then I went thither to rejoyce my self in that place, where I last saw her I loved: I look up∣on all the places where Amestris had been, especially that where she did sit: It was here, in this very place (said I) where the incomparable Amestris assured me of her constancy, when she commanded it upon me, and where she permitted me to think any thing that might con∣duce unto the preservation of Aglatidas, and bring him back full of fidelity unto her: See (said I to my self, and as if I had seen her) see here adored Amestris, the same Aglatidas, the very same you desired him to be, that is the most faithfull, the most amorous, and most pas∣sionate of all your Lovers: But my loved and adored Amestris (said I) I hope you also will retain the same I left you; and I hope to have nothing to contend about, but that severe vertue which forbids you things most innocent: As I was in the midst of these pleasant con∣templations, I discovered through the boughs of trees, on the other side of the green Bor∣der, one who seem'd to be Amestris, waited upon by three other women. I looked upon her most earnestly, and I was confirmed in my belief: I saw she made towards the Fountain, after she had looked about her, to see if the coast was clear from any interruption of her so∣litude, she sat down by that pleasant source, directly in the same place where I kneeled unto her when I took my leave: She leaned her head on one side upon her left hand, which did lie upon the moss-colour edge of the Fountain, and letting her right hand negligently upon her garment, she looked upon the water like one that was in a profound study, at least as I might judge by her posture, for her face was not towards me: But, O heavens, what operation had this vision upon my soul? My heart trembled, my spirits were disordered; and I was not master of my reason; I would have advanced towards her, though I had not power to stirre: and I know not what odd fancy, which I cannot express, moved me to stay unseen, rejoycing a while at that good fortune which chance afforded me beyond my hopes: Indeed Sir, my joy was so absolutely predominate to my soul, as I was never sensible of the like; for I did not only see Amestris in a place where I hoped presently to speak unto her, but I saw her in such a place as moved me to think she thought of me; and that the end of Page  128 her coming thither was but to remember our last discourse: O most happy Aglatidas, said I to my self, what dost thou muse upon? Why dost thou not present thy self unto thy faith∣full Amestris? upon these words, violently bending the bows which hindred my passage, I was going out of the wood to throw my self at her feet, and to interrupt the thoughts she had of Aglatidas, by rendring her Aglatidas himself: But when I was almost out of the Wood, and ready to enter into the green Border, I saw one on the other side, who by his garb and gallant aray, seem'd to be a man of quality: Then I retir'd with as much hast, as I advanc'd before, and as Love is alwaies ingenious to persecute those who acknowledge it for their Soveraign, I suddenly exchanged my joy for inquietude; which of my Rivals is this, said I, which comes to interrupt the thoughts of divine Amestris from her dear Aglatidas? Ha, said I, if it be true, that I am in any corner of her heart, why should I envy him that throws himself at her feet, to acquaint her with his passion? But who knows, said I presently, whe∣ther or no Amestris does not stay her to meet this happy Rivall? and whether she do not prophane that place by her infidelity, which I took to be a testimony of her affection? Doubtless (said I, being much transported, and hardly my self, when I saw him advance to∣wards her) this inconstant woman stayes for him; for if it were not so, he would not make such haste, but would approach her with less straining himself: But, O heavens, what multi∣plicity of sorrows seized upon me, when I perfectly saw that he who came unto her was not only my Rival, but the most of all dangerous Rivals, Megabises▪ I could not think on it with∣out extraordinary turbulency: Yet since from the place where I lay hid I could not see the face of Amestris, neither durst I change place for fear of making such noise as might discover me, therefore I could not precisely know whether she saw him coming or no: Yet as jea∣lousie blinds all objects, I did imagine she saw him coming towards her; and by consequence, because she did not rise and go to him, therefore I beleeved she staied for him; and that there was a great familiarity between them, because she did him not the honour to salute him, nor use any manner of Ceremony: I know not Sir how I should express unto you my sad resentments at that time; but I am most certain that Love did never invent any so cruel to torment those she would punish, then that which I endured upon this occasion. In conclusion Sir, to make it known unto you, that what joy soever the sight of that fair and dear Person had given me in the instant before, I must tell you I could not chuse but passio∣nately desire I were destroied, I wished she would rise and be gone from that place: But, said I, if she go away I shall see her no more, yet if she stay, I may perhaps see her bestow her favours upon my Rivall; If she should rise he would follow her, and I should not see the manner of his treatment: But if she do not go away, said I, is it not an infallible proof that Megabises and she are upon good termes? Go then, adored Amestris (said I, joyning my hands) and stay not for my greatest enemy: But alas, this illustrious Lady, never thought of going; for she was so taken up with thoughts of Aglatidas and his long ab∣sence, that she never saw Megabises, until he was so neer her that she could not shun him. She no sooner perceived him, but she rose, contrary to my expectation: and as I knew af∣terwards, asked him with much severity, why he came to molest her solitude: But, oh Hea∣vens, as I did not see the face of Amestris, nor her sidelity to me, nor her rigour towards Me∣gabises, so I was not a jot satisfied: I was in a hundred mindes to rush out of the wood, and break off their discourse which I could not understand: I thought to assault Megabises be∣fore the face of Amestris: yet seeing he had not a Sword, and I but one, I changed that de∣sign and deferred my revenge; and notwithstanding my despair, my jealousie, and all I saw, I had so great a respect unto Amestris, that though Megabises had had a Sword as I had mine, yet in consideration of her, I think that I should not have dared to have set upon him; besides the consideration of a scurvy noise which this manner of doing it would have raised: Therefore then I remained an immoveable spectator of this tedious discourse: for as I exactly learned aftwards, after she had shewed Megabises how ill she took his abrupt intrusion, she would have gone away: but he did conjure her so urgently to hear him, as the last time, protesting unto her, that if after he had expressed himself, she should then for bid him any hopes of her affection, he would never importune her any more, nor see her; Amestris thinking she had found a good occasion to be delivered from the persecution of Megabises, told him at the last, that he might speak, upon condition it should be the last time; and upon condition he would absolutely resolve, to follow her order whatsoever it might be: Megabises being glad in the midst of his despair, that he had obtained permis∣sion to speak, after a low reverence, thanked Amestris for the favour she had done him: But alas Sir, How deep a wound did this thanks make in my heart? and how little did I Page  129 understand the truth of the passage? the Fountain was in the midst of the Green Border; the Border was very large; the Wood which compassed it about, was every where equally distant from the midst where they were, and the Border round: I was too far off to under∣stand: I could come no neerer without discovery: I saw not the face of Amestris: I saw Megabises in a posture of thanks for some favour, and I could conceive nothing but cause of despair; nor do nothing, but endure the most intollerable Hell that ever was. Yet Mega∣bises, not to lose his precious time, whereupon the joy or the sorrow of all his life did depend, began to speak unto her in these termes: You know Madam, said he to her, that my Love to you has ever been so full of reverence, that it never almost durst appear in your eye, but when despair had robd me of my reason, and forced me to reveal it: Yes Madam, I have suffered, I have endured without complaint, untill the news of that good fortune which Aglatidas was to enjoy, for me to dispute with him for an Honour, unto which I thought I had as much right as he: For, indeed Madam, our Qualities are equall: I have Loved you since the first minute I saw you: I have served you with an unparalleled assiduity, and unexampled fidelity: and all this Madam without receiving one favourable word from you, nor one common Smile which had the least sweetness intended in it towards me: I have found you civil, it is true; as long as only matters of indifferency were in agitation: but as soon as I had discovered my Passion, ha Madam, then, those eyes, those fair eyes which I adore, never looked upon me but in anger: you have shun'd me as an enemy: and to lap up all in a few words, I beleeve you have hated me: Yet for all this Madam, I have not left adoring you: you I say, who has deprived me of my rest, and troubled the tranquility of my life: who has made me lose a Brother whom I much loved: you rob'd him of his reason and vertue, and caused me to hate him; you have preferred the man who kil'd him with my own Sword: Yet Madam, I Love you still, and shall eternally Love you: yet notwithstan∣ding there remains some beams of understanding in me, though my soul and spirits be infi∣nitely troubled: and I desire to conjure you to tell me without dissimulation, What is the Cause of your aversion towards me? to the end I may regulate my resentments: for al∣though I know well that your Marriage was resolved upon with Aglatidas, and I know that Artambaces Loved him, yet I am not resolved whether it was by his choice or yours. Therefore tell me Madam I conjure you, Whether your insensibility of my Love, be an ef∣fect of your Sumpathy with Aglatidas, or your naturall Antipathy to Megabises: Speak Madam, I beseech you, to the end I may know after what manner I ought to transact; and fear not my despair: but on the contrary I promise to acknowledge your sincerity for a double favour when you shall pronounce the sentence of death upon me. I could Madam (said he) without further troubling my self to discover your true thoughts, make use of other means, and take other courses to effect my designs: you know that I do not stand upon ill termes with the King: and that you are at present with one of my friends and allies, who might advantage me more wayes then one; and that either by cunning, or the Authority of Astiages, I could take more violent and infallible courses. But Madam, I cannot, I am not capable of such wayes: the heart of Amestris is a thing which can never be gotten with sa∣tisfaction, but by her self: therefore Madam, it must be you only which with ingenuity can tell me the secret of your soul: for if it be not engaged, then I shall esteem my self a most happy man, and will not despair of good fortune; but if Madam it be engaged, it is but just, that I only should be unhappy and not be perpetually a trouble unto you, either to your self, or to that happy Rivall whom you have chosen: Speak Madam I beseech you (said he to her in a most suppliant and passionate manner) and deny not unfortunate Megabises this small favour: At these words he stopt, and with much impatience waited for the answer of Amestris, which I could not understand: But alas mine was more cru∣ell? and when I thought that perhaps the answer of Amestris unto Megabises was fa∣vourable: I was upon the point of resolving to leave the place where I was, and inter∣rupt their Discourse: Yet notwithstanding it being the nature of jealousie to nourish poison, and to seek that which will maintain it, and shun that which would destroy it, so I kept my station, and endeavoured to know by the countenance of Megabises, whe∣ther the answer of Amestris was gracious to him or no: for (as I told you before I could not see hers: This wise Lady then, being moved with some compassion towards Magabises, resolved to try if she could cure him, by telling him her very reall thoughts: But here admire Sir the fantasticall effects of Love: Amestris discovered more things now to my advantage, unto Megabises, then ever she had discovered unto me in all her life, and whilest she was telling them, I took them for so many injuries done unto my Page  130 own heart, supposing all her actions and gestures to be Testimonies of a new Passion: and all those words which I could not understand to be so many infidelities: After then a little study upon that which she would answer, I know not (said she to him) whether what you tell me be your reall thoughts or no; but I know very well that I will not dissemble mine: Know then Megabises that I have esteemed you according to your deserts, and I held you in a de∣gree of friendship as long as I beleeved you intended nothing but civility towards me; but since you have given me such testimonies of a violent passion, I do think that I ought not to deceive you by any false ill-grounded hopes: for since I was resolved absolutely to obey my father, I would never give my own minde leave to determine upon any thing: What (said Magabises interrupting her) if Artambaces had commanded you to accept of my ser∣vices, would you have consented? Doubtless I had (answered she:) But (said he) have you the same resolved blinde obedience for Aglaridas? and did not your own choice precede the choice of Artambaces? It did not precede his,: answered this lovely La∣dy: But Megabises, it is so strongly confirmed that nothing can alter it: Never think (said she) that by acknowledging I do not hate Aglatidas, this should give you any ground for hope, that since my heart is so sensible of him, it can ever be so of yours: No Mega∣hises deceive not your self, I love Aglatidas, because my Father when he was dying com∣manded it, and because my own inclination does not refuse it, and because my own rea∣son argues for him: But besides all this I must acknowledge something more unto you, and tell it in hopes to cure you, though I cannot without blushing tell you that I doe love him, and I will love him eternally: I have no other reason to give you but I do and will love him: Love (said she) is doubtless a Passion, which if it were possible we ought not to have: But when it is entertained, and innocent as mine is, it ought to be made illustrious by an inviolable constancy; My Fathers command hath rendred the originall of this Passion in me to be no crime; and I must not make it become criminall by infidelity; never think Megabises that there is any thing offensive unto you in the affection I have unto Aglatidas: I chose him not, but he was given unto me, but since I have ac∣cepted of him, I must preserve him till death, and keep my self for him as long as I live: yet notwithstanding to restifie that I will do all I can for you; I perswade you to regulate your thoughts if you can: Content your self with my esteem and friendship, and be confident you shall enjoy both them as long as I live: Amostris having done speaking, the unhappy Megabises, who bore an unconceivable respect unto her, in lieu of breaking into complaints and reproaches, thanked her for her freedom and sincerity, and testified with tears in his eyes that he was much obliged unto her for offering unto him her esteem and friendship; but as he had a little changed his starion, so that I could see no more then his side; I could not perceive any melancholy in his face, I only saw a gesture, as if he had gi∣ven thanks for something, which (as you may conceive) did not a little vex me; yet Mega∣bises after he had a little deplored his misfortune, and admired at the change and his own mo∣deration, told Amestris, that he durst not promise her an alteration in his thoughts: But at the least Madam (said he) I will so hide them that you shall never perceive them, and so far I will promise you: I will not have you (said he sighing) divide your heart: No Madam, since I can have no room in your affection such as I with never bestow your esteem nor your friendship upon me neither: Drown all those petty favours in the love you bear unto too happy Aglatidas, and give nothing unto unfortunate Megabises, only one favour which he design'd to ask you: After this Madam he will be as good as his word, he will speak un∣to you no more: therefore Madam (said he with eyes full of teans) refuse not to grant me this Request; and permit me during this Banishments which I intend, to say, that you have not absolutely forsaken me▪ Assure your self (said Amestris to him) any thing which will neither offend against my own duty, nor Aglatidas shall not be denied you; Say then only Madam (added he) that if despairing Megabises had been happy, he might have been loved by the divine Amestris, and that being unfortunate she hath only some slight compassion upon his misfortune: I have already said the first (answered she) and for the second, as I am neither blinde nor stupid, and do see things as they are; and as I ought to see them, and to say more, I think as I ought to think of them: but ask me no more and remember your Pro∣mises: I die, if I remember them Madam (answered he) but I will never forget them: at these words he kneeled to give her thanks and bid his last adieu, and before she had any time to hinder it, or make any sign, she was displeased with it, he kissed her hand twice: Oh Heavens Sir, what did I think I saw what I now tell you? at that very instant both my Love and my Love and my Jealousle gave place unto another passion, and that was hatred; or to say bet∣ter, Page  131 Hatred, and Love, and Jealousie, Anger, Fury, Rage, met and mingled all together in my minde: and all striving to be predominate in my soul, put it into a great disorder, so that I had no respect for Amestris; I began then to come out of the wood where I was hid, and resolved to bestow a thousand taunts upon her, and perhaps worse upon Megabises, when presently I discovered the King attended by the whole Court, who contrary to custom came to walk there: the Guards no sooner appeared but Amestris parted from Megabises, who for his part went to lament his misfortunes in some solitary place; But they neither of them came towards the place where I was, and staied alone, not being able either to complain or revenge my self: I went into the thick of the wood, but so tormented by all passions that I could not fix my minde upon any object; I no sooner began to think of the infidelity of Amestris, but I thought of Megabises his good fortune: and as soon as I thought to come plain of my Mistess, but I began a design to revenge my self upon my Rivall: My soul was so tormentingly tosled that I was not a minute at quiet in my self; yet as the King came late, so he staid not long: Night coming on apace I only waked and staid in the Garden, I remember the Moon shined very weakly that night, because she was at the last end of her course, and that dim Melancholique light suited best with my humour, after I had sent my Servant to fetch my Horses, I passed away the night without setting down or resting my self, only a little while upon the side of the Fountain: I walked in every path, and one might have said I was seeking my Mistress and my Rivall in every corner of the wood, al∣though I knew neither of them were there; But when I came to the place where I saw them together, It was here (said I) where I saw the unfaithfull Amestris bestow a favour upon my Rivall, such a one as I durst never pretend unto: Here it was, in this place (added he) where I received such a favour as I thought none could ever have obtained but my self: Yes Amestris, I thought your virtue was so precise that without the assistance of Artambaces I should never have obtained any place in your heart: but for ought I see, Megabises needs none to help him unto the Soveraignty of your heart; and your inconstancy has excluded the unfortunate Aglatidas: But cruell Lady (said he) must you needs chuse the very same place which was the only Testimony of that love you gave me, and there bestow your fa∣vours upon Megabises? Must you needs betray me there where you promised your fidelity unto me? Is it possible but that in speaking unto Megabises you should remember Aglatidas? Does not the murmure of this Fountain, with which you saw me mingle my tears at parting, put you in minde of him? Did not that mosse-green Cushion upon which you leaned re∣member you that I bedewed it with my tears? Cruell and perfidious Lady, have you forgot how you drew back your fair hand which I would have kissed, and which Megabises hath obtained with your full consent: Why (unjust and ungratefull Amestris) were you so li∣berall unto him, and so igardly of your fayours unto me? Do you not remember how you permitted me to think of any thing that might preserve Aglatidas, and bring him back un∣to you full of fidelity? Would you have him preserve himself only to ruine him? and did you desine him to continue constant, to the end he might be more sensible of your infide∣lity? If it had been your minde I should have been unhappy, had not that been enough, but you must make me sensible of it also? Had it not been more honour for you to have treated me ill then to betray me? You had been only cruell then, and perhaps less unjust; but as you have now used me; you are cruell, wicked, perfidious, and inhumane; But alas (said I) is it possible that all the while I courted Amestris, she did not love me? Whether it is that she alwaies did deceive me or has changed her minde? Must I look upon Amestris, as one that is a cheat, and insensible, such a one as laughs at the misfortunes of another? or must I think her weak, unconstant, and a Lover of novelty? who loves those she sees, and forgets those she sees not? Such a one as gives her heart to any, that asks it? But alas (said I) that heart, that glorious heart, has cost me too dear in the obtaining for that to be so. How many tears have I dropt? how many unprofitable sighs? and what abundance of pains have I taken be∣fore I could receive the least shadow of any good will unto me? what then can I think of you unfaithfull Amestris? have you ever loved me? or have you ever hated me? Ha, No No (said I presently) you did love me when I last left you; I discovered your heart moved, I perceived in your eyes whether you would or no, some tears of tenderness which your mo∣desty did strive to keep in: You did hide some of your resentments from me, you grieved when I left you, and certainly you did then love me most lovely Amestris; But unhappy man▪ that I am, you did not love me more then you had reason for: I 〈◊〉 (said I) that absence is most dangerous, but alas, I was absent for the love of you. More∣over you have alwaies writ unto me, as if you had continued faithfull and 〈◊〉 I see you Page  132 the most unfaithfull woman that ever was: Ha, too happy Megabises (said I) never think you shall enjoy your happinesse quietly: for I must revenge the wrong that you have done me. Is it thou, who by some trick or other has altered the heart of Amestris; and seduced her from her good inclinations to me: It must be thou doubtless who is the only cause of her Crime, and my misfortune: I will therefore have this respect unto Amestris, as not to speak any thing unto her concerning it; nor complain of her injustice, nor charge any but him only who has made her culpable. But Oh Heavens (said I) Amestris is one of an excellent wit and judgement; she cannot easily be deceived: Artabes as cunning as he was, could do no good upon her: No, no; let me not flatter my self (said I) the heart of Megabises holds correspondence with Amestris; she is as culpable as he: and he enjoyes not her affection, but because she has given it unto him. If I should tell you all I said, Sir, and all I thought upon, I should not finish my sad story this night, but should too much abuse your patience and goodness: I will only relate, that I intended a hundred times to quit Amestris, to forget her, and scorn her: then again I resolved a hundred times also, to repent and Love her eternally, maugre her crime: there was only one resolution which I kept constantly in my minde, which was, to kill Megabises, wheresoever I found him; but yet I did not know sometimes whether I should Love or hate Amestris: yet however I was fixed upon it to ruin my Rivall: Day and my Horses were no sooner come, but I sent my Servant to know whether Megabises was with her, and inform me of it; but to my ill fortune, he was gone into the Country, and none of his men could tell which rode he took: This chance did much displease me; and the thought, that this meeting of Megabises and Amestris, was only to bid adieu in that place, did double my despair: Then I sent to see whether Menasta was returned out of the Country, to the end I might make my com∣plaints unto her of the perfidy of her friend; but I understood she was fallen sick, and could not so suddenly return: Then was I the most despairing man upon earth: I had seen such passages as moved me not to doubt of the Infidelity of Amestris: I saw her more fair then ever, at least in my imagination: My Rivall was absent; my only confident was sick, so that I had no opportunity either to lament or revenge my self. I stayed two dayes close in a little Town neer Ecbatane, in this deplorable condition, with intentions to be informed whether Megabises was gone; but do what I could, there was no certainty of it to be learned: I was only told that he went that way which leades into the Province of the Arisantines, which was the place of my retreat: yet because there was divers cross wayes conducting to severall places, I could not conclude any certainty thereupon; yet I did imagin that he was gone to seek me out and fight with me, that so he might more quietly enjoy Amestris: This thought made such impression in me, that I took horse to return, enquiring very exactly all the way for him: sometimes thinking I had found him, and then presently found my self deceived: I came at last to the place of my retreat without any intelligence of Megabi∣ses: At my return I found a Letter from Amestris which came during my absence, and which did vex me so much as it would have pleased me if my minde had not been prepossessed: but since it is not very long, and serves to the purpose which I intend, I will relate it to you; and if I be not mistaken it was thus indited;

From Amestris unto Aglatidas.

SInce you have so much Curiosity and desire to know how I do, and what my diversions are, know, that I do shun the tumultuous Court as much as hansomely I can; that there is only one, whose Conversation I can endure without regret; and that I do as much as I can, make this Conversation solitary and retired, you may very well imagin that I do not choose the Gardens of the Palace for my walks, but the Fountain in the Green Plain, is the ordinary place where I en∣tertain that only one Person, who at present can afford me any delight in Ecbatane: there it is where I entertain my self: I will not tell you Aglatidas all my thoughts in this retired place, for perhaps it will more conduce unto your quiet, to keep you ignorant; and perhaps also it will be more advantagious unto Amestris if you do not guess at them.

I beseech you Sir, to wonder at the odness of this accident; If I had received this Letter, be∣fore I had seen what I did, I had been ravished with joy: for then I should have understood this solitude whereof she speaks, to have been for the Love of Aglatidas; I should have ta∣ken that only Person which she could endure, to have been my Cozen with whom she had discourst of me; I should have thought her going to the Fountain in the Green Plain, had Page  133 been to remember the last time I saw her: and should doubtless have thought her Letter to be infinitely obliging, since in telling me it would not conduce to my quiet, that I should know her musing thoughts, I should have interpreted her meaning was, that the knowledge of her sorrowes would augment mine: And I should have thought that none could express affection more strongly and gallantly then she did in the end of her Letter, in saying, that per∣haps also it would be advantagious for her that I should not guess her thoughts: But Sir, this Letter did work a far different effect in my minde; and I expounded it in a quite oppo∣site sense to what she did mean it: I did apprehend it so inhumane, that seeing she betrai∣ed me and had written to me in a double sense, I beleeved that the more to oblige Megabises, she had shewed him the Letter: yes yes perfidious Amestris (said I in reading the Letter, and commenting almost upon every word) I have some desire to know what you do, and what are your diversions, I know indeed that you do not lie when you write unto me that you shun the tumult of the Court, and that there is but one person whom you can endure without regret, and that you also do what you can to have that conversation in a solitary and retired place: you tell me cruell Amestris, that I may imagine you shun the Gardens of the Palace for your walks; but perfidious as you are. I cannot imagine you go unto the Fountain in the green Plain unto any other end then to entertain Megabises: yet I do un∣derstand and saw with my own eyes that the only person in Ecbatan which can please you is the too happy Megabises: You say further, that you entertain your self: Ah, I have seen too much, cruell Amestris, I wish the gods I had not seen it: But you have reason (said 〈◊〉) to say, that it would conduce unto my quiet to be kept ignorant of your Musings, and more reason to say that it would not be advantagious unto Amestris that I should guess at them: But how (unjust Lady) can you acknowledge them a wrong, and not repent of them; but perhaps you writ this Letter before that cruell discourse with Megabises: and indeed I was not mistaken in my conjecture, for looking upon the Date of the Letter, and remembring the day I saw them together, I found it was writ the day before it: This did put me into so hot a chafe, that I was resolved to use all possible means for the curing of my ill-grounded Passion: You may easily conceive that I took up this resolution with abun∣dance of sorrow, and that I was to endure more then one Combat before I could overcome: I resolved to wait until Fortune gave me an opportunity to be revenged of Megabises, and not to travell the world over in quest of him, as I once intended: and I resolved to sur∣mount those resentments which Love had infused into my soul: I would not answer Ame∣stris nor seek for any Consolation in reproaching or taxing her for her crime; but I com∣manded him who used to receive the Letters, to send them back again without letting me see them or opening of them: If you ever were in love Sir, I need not tell you what I endured upon this occasion: You will easily know that it is a most difficult thing to break ones heart of a violent passion: That I have reason enough not to think upon Amestris; yet I thought perpetually upon her: and it is in vain to make any offers to scorn her, since I did ever e∣steem her more then all the world: I sought out company and discourse, thinking to divert my self that way; but it was so distastefull that solitude was less supportable: I called books to my relief, but in them I found nothing but good improfitable Counsels: I went to hunt▪ but I found that my weariness of body did nourish the distempers of my minde: In conclu∣sion I resolved to let time cure that which nothing else would: But O Heavens, this remedy was long and tedious. All this while the innocent Amestris, she hearing no news of me, and seeing all her Letters sent back, gave over writing to me any more, and was in a very sad condition: Sometimes she imagined I was dead, but my Cozen understood from my Father that it was not so: They endeavoured, but in vain, to finde out the cause of my silence; and the innocence of Amestris was such as she could not guess at it: She had some fears that Megabises would render but an ill account unto me, and had told him some tales of her: But upon second thoughts she could not beleeve him so base as to do such a vile act, nor me to be so weak as to beleeve him since I was his Enemy and Rivall; so that there was no like∣lihood of any such thing; for he was too much a man of honour to use any such cheats▪ also he was going to live in a place where he could enjoy no fruits of his policy, since it was then known that his despair had carried him into those wars which were then up in Lidia: What did not then the amiable Amestris think? and of what crime did she not accuse the unfortu∣nate Aglatidas? She thought him to be unconstant, that some new beauty and fresh passion had wrought a change in him, and upon that thought she would forget her sorrows, and repent she had ever loved him: She told a hundred Stories against me and my Love, and did all she could to take that heart from me which she had given me; Menasta who loved Page  134 me very well, and who was returned out of the Countrey, was not able to excuse me, but she nourished all her angry thoughts against me: Indeed Sir, it might very well be said that we were both of us as unfortunate as we were innocent, In the mean time, he with whom Amestris lived, and who had a desire to pleasure Megabises, and who seeing that he was ab∣sent, also knowing that there were abundance which pretended unto Amestris, intended to take a Voyage in the Province Arisantines, where the greatest part of his Estate was, to take some order concerning urgent business there; for Sir, it was unknown at Court, whither I was retired, and this man did not know I was there. Amestris who could not endure the Court was much against her minde, and who desired to hide her sorrows, was very glad of the motion, and much the more (as I heard since) because she hoped coming into that Province where I was, she might finde out the cause of my alteration, of which yet she was ignorant: In the mean time, as the absence of Megabises did facilitate the matter, my Fa∣ther having obtained my favour with the King, commanded me to return unto Ecbatan, just at the same time when Amestris went out of it. I confess I received this news with sorrow, and should have been content to have continued longer in banishment: Yet notwithstand∣ing I thought to tell things as they were, and seemed to beleeve that my heart was sufficient∣ly cured from fear of any more wounds at the sight of Amestris: I then returned unto Ec∣batan and met her not, because she took another way: I cannot relate Sir what troubles my minde was in when I came near Ecbatan, when I entred into it, and passed by the Palace gate of Artambaces. I feared to meet Amestris, and I looked about me exactly in passing through all the streets: I would have deceived my self, and not known the place where she was: But alas, that I should know my self so little, and that I should be so ignorant of what was to come: I was no sooner lighted from my Horse, but I went to my Fathers chamber who received me with unexpressible joy: though he resented some sorrows to see my face so altered as it was: for indeed Sir I was so much changed, that I doubted whether I should have been taken for my self: My Father at last told me that he had been so sollicitous about the business which concerned my life, that he never thought of pressing forward the busi∣ness of my marriage, because that might have too much incensed Megabises both unto love and unto revenge: Sir, said I unto him, you have done very well, for at the present, Mar∣riage is a thing which I more fear then desire: My Father desired me to explain that Enig∣ma, but I excused it, and went unto my old Chamber in a mighty melancholy. The next mor∣ning my Father carried me unto the King, who received me very well, and who would have reconciled the Family of Megabises and ours, but as for Megabises he was not yet returned unto Ecbatan. In going from the Court, I was not long alone, for the report of my return was no sooner divulged in Ecbatan, but many of my friends came to visit me: And since my Love unto Amestris was known unto every one; After the first complements were passed Arbatan the Brother of Harpagus (whom the King had heretofore employed to destroy young Cyrus) who was in the Catalogue of my best friends, asked me if I did not meet the fair Amestris upon the way as I returned to Court: I blusht at the name of Amestris, and asked my friend whether Amestris was in Ecbatan or no; to which he answered, that que∣stionless she was not: But here Sir, admire what Love can do! I was no sooner assured of her absence but I resented both joy and sorrow together: and my minde was so divided up∣on this occasion, as I could determine upon nothing: yet notwithstanding I think that if the ground of my heart had been well examined, I should have more desired her re∣turn to Ecbatan then rejoyced at her absence: not that I was fully resolved never to make the least shadow of Love unto her, but, not to disguise the matter, I did yet love her more then I thought I should: and it is the naturall quality of Love to desire the sight of the party loved: I reserved my minde so closely all the time of this converse, that I never was the first which spoke: I had a hundred desires, that every one should speak unto me of it, but I never durst speak of it my self: since I had no other confidents unto whom I durst open my Passions; but Artabes who now was dead, and Menasta who was gone with Ame∣stris: I could not make misfortunes known unto them who already knew them not. Yet notwithstanding I altered my resolution, and Artaban did so diligently seek my friendship, and enquired concerning the causes of my profound melancholy which appeared in my face, and all my actions, that I being moved by his affection and my own sorrows, did acquaint him with the originall of my Love, with its progress and end; for sometimes I was so bold as to speak as if I were no more in Love. It chanced one day when we were both alone to∣gether, and discoursing of some Passages at Court, I took the heart to tell Artaban that the time was when I loved Amestris; But Sir, in pronouncing these words I blusht: And Page  135Artaban, embracing me, said, Ah my dear Aglatidas, you do love still, your face does be∣tray you, your heart has more sincerity then your tongue: I know not whether I love yet (said I unto him sighing) but I do know very well that I ought not to love her any longer, and more then that, I will not love her any longer. Love (answered he unto me) does not use to ask counsesl of reason, nor desire the consent of our wills to subject us; The same vio∣lence which made it master of our hearts whether we would or no, can maintain it by the same waies: Love (said Artaban) is not a lawfull King but a Tyrant, which does not more kindely use them who do not defend themselves, then they who will dispute with it for their liberty, and who will have the Soveraignty where it would reign: Whatsoever it can do (said I) whether I love Amestris or whether I love her not, she shall never have any more shews either of Love or hatred from me: You will soon change this Opinion (Replied he unto me:) There needs not many words to prove that every minute of your Life speaks Love unto her; all your Discourses, and all your actions do manifest that you will be alwaies faithfull unto her: your Passion of her is very lively painted in your eyes: for (said he, not giving me time to answer him) From whence else can this strange alteration which appears in your face, in your spirits, and in all your humours procede? from what causes can arise this profound melancholy, this Solitude which you prefer before all your friends; these con∣tinuall sighs; that indifferency wherewith you look upon all Court-diversions, from whence can these proceed but from your being in Love? I do not nor will not love Amestris any more (replied I) and I hate all the rest of the world besides, except Artaban. And why do you hate them? (answered he) so many brave and gallant men, who do court you, and in∣finitely honour you? what will they do? what will so many fair and amiable Ladies as are in Ecban say? what has nature and they done that you should thus hate them? No no Agla∣tidas (continued he) deceive not your self, you do love Amestris and you do love her so much as you hate all the world besides: If you did not love her, doubtless you would not hate others, but would love them as all other grave men use to love them: If I did love Amestris (said I to him) I should have wished her return, and have known of her depar∣ture, and have resented it: This resentment (Replied he) is no less a mark of your Love then your wishes; for Amestris cannot be terrible unto you: you cannot fear her return but you must love her: Moreover (said he) what other ground can you finde for your Melan∣choly? You are beloved of all the world; you have a Father which consents unto any thing you desire; your quality is inferiour unto few; you are abundantly rich; you enjoy youth and health; you are of a compleat and handsome deportment (said he flatteringly) you have courage and reputation enough: What is it then Aglatidas that you want? Where is any ground for your Melancholy? The remembrance of my misfortunes (an∣swered I) the remembrance of your misfortunes (replied he) should cause your joy when they are past: You had better have said your misfortunes do continue: But I beseech you (said he) what will make you happy? They must be things impossible (said I to him) no∣thing else but that Amestris had never been perfidious: What then (Replied Artaban) is your good fortune so inseparably annexed unto Amescris? Can you never be happy with∣out Amestris? You are very urgent (said I to him) and I will answer you no more: Tell me you cannot answer, but at the same time confess that you are the most in love of any man in the world: But my Dear Aglatidas, (said Arbatan) why do you conceal so great and dangerous a disease which can never be cured but by discovering it? I hide it (said he and changing colour) because I think it incurable; and if I did not infinitely love Arbatan, I should not tell him as I do, that in despight of my reason and against my will, Amestris the perfidious Amestris does take up all my thoughts, and possesses my heart whether I will or no: As I left speaking, Artaban embracing me, began; Now (said he to me) you have told me your disease, I will endeavour to cure it: I beleeve you wish it (said I to him) but it is not so easie to do as to say it; for know Artaban, that though Amestris should repent her of her infidelity, and come to me with tears in her eyes, I could not yet be perfectly satisfied: the remembrance of what is past would keep me in continuall inquietude for the time to come; and I should possess a treasure which I should be in perpetuall fears to lose: As often as she gave me any obliging language, I should imagine that the same expressions were used in favour of my Rivall: And I could not respect the heart of Amestris otherwise then as a prophaned Altar: What if Amestris (said then Artaban) should with all her charms and beauty ask pardon for her weakness and change, would you refuse her? Ah cruell friend (said I to him) what delight can you take in persecuting me in lieu of preser∣ving me? and telling me of such impossibilities? But if it should so happen (said he to me) Page  136 how would you use her? In spight of all my inquisitive jealousies which fills my heart, I think I should throw my self at her feet, and hearken unto her repentance, to assure her of my eternal love, and to require more exact fidelity from her, then hitherto she has ob∣served. But alas, how far am I from that condition? But will you follow my counsel (said Artaban to me?) I will do any thing (said I to him) that would procure me some conso∣lation. If so (said he) neglect not what I shall tell you, and know, that considering the state of your soul, I have found an infallible remedy, either to make Amestris give you full satisfaction, or else to rid you of your passions to her. If I should hearken unto Reason (said I unto him) I should rather chuse the second then the first; but if I hearken unto my own heart, I should prefer the first before the second. Know then (said Artaban unto me) since Love is so noble a Passion, as nothing can recompense it but it self; and is so powerfull, that nothing can overcome it but its own forces: you must love, to make Love cease; and the hatred which commonly succeeds that Love, is but Love disguised under an appearance of anger; which is more dangerous then if it appeared in its natural colours. In short, Aglatidas (said he to me) you must cure one Passion with another; and to make you leave loving Amestris, you must love another Beauty. Alas (replied I then) how easie a matter it is for Artaban to give such counsel, and how hard it is for Aglatidas to follow it? But (answered he me) the Remedy which I will tell you shall be easie, and not so impossible as you think it: Truly, said he, as long as you remain in this kinde of solitude wherein you now live, it will not be an easie matter for you to engage your self in any new love: But you ought to look upon those which may entangle you; you must expose your self unto the waves, and throw your self into the Sea, to avoid shipwrack: The disease is so dangerous, and the physick so extraordinary, that you must almost die in hopes to live the longer. But do you believe (said I to him) that it is possible that I should not only love any other Beauty, but that I can endure it? You may questionless if you will (answered he;) but at the first you must only feign a love of some other, and perhaps it will at length become a reall Love. If it do come to pass, that you do love another, then you'l jeer at the inconstancy of Ame∣stris; and if it do not come to that pass, yet at the least, it will be a handsome revenge for the injuries you have received. Perhaps, said he, this fiction may bring your Mistris unto some reasonable tearms; and her jealousie may give you that your love could not bring about. This Remedy, said I to him, is very dangerous, very uncertain, and very difficult; for you say, that perhaps I shall love, and perhaps I shall not love another; perhaps I may revenge my self; perhaps Amestris will see her error. In a word, all is grounded upon perhaps'es; that is to say, upon little or nothing; and I see so much uncertainty in this remedy, that I cannot think it good. Will you have another, said he to me? I have one, said I to him, which is infallible, and that is death, which will doubtless rid me from all my sorrows. That is the last Remedy which you must use (answered Artaban) and it must never be made use of, but when all others have failed. In conclusion, Sir, what Arguments soever he could use, I could not consent unto him that day: But a while after, hearing that Amestris was to return, he did so importune me to follow his counsel, as I resolved to follow this counsel, though it went much against the strain of my mind. There was then in the Court a Lady called Anatisa, one indeed of great merit and beauty, yet one whose beauty had never made many conquests, and was doubtless far less fair then Amestris; yet fair enough: Chance would have it so, that the same day whereon I had consented to try the remedy which Artaban had prescribed, I found her in the walks of the Garden in the Palace, where I had not of a long time been, because I had shunned company as much as possible: And as I neither had nor could have any particular inclination unto any, nor had any liberty to chuse in a time when none but Amestris could please me. Chance, I say, making me meet Anatisa sooner then another, I did not refuse dis∣course with her, as I was used to do with all other Ladies, since my return to Ecbatan; I mean as much as civility would permit me: I spake then unto that Lady divers times that day; and although our discourse was upon nothing but upon very indifferent things, she thought her self much obliged to me, because I had done more unto her then unto any other Lady since my return to Court. And certainly it was advantagious to me, that the solitude wherein I had lived, did help me to perswade the world unto that which I would have it believe; else doubtless it had not been so easie for me to deceive it, as it deceived it self, and likewise if Anatisa had not helped me to delude it: For Sir, I did not think that the complacency which this fair Lady rendred me, was any effect of my merit; but on the contrary, I plainly saw it had a reflexion from Amestris, it being most certain that Anatisa would not have treated me so favourably as she did, but that she conceived it did redound Page  137 much unto her honour, that the man who had formerly loved the fairest Beauty of the World, should quit those fetters to be captivated in hers. This petty jealousie of Beauty, caused Anatisa then to treat me with all possible civility; and I finding so much facility to execute what Artaban advised me unto, did transact as he would have me: Not Sir, that I could ever resolve to tell Anatisa that I loved her, as well because in very truth I had no such passion in me, as because I thought it did too much trespass upon the Laws of Gene∣rosity; yet my manner of living with her did tell the Court as much, and likewise told the thoughts of Anatisa the same, for I did visit her very oft, I almost spoke unto none but her, I appeared very melancholy and disordered; so that all the world took these things to be effects of a fresh passion. Anatisa, on the other side, did see that I was chained unto her society, and that I did upon all occasions which were offered, commend her; that I refused the company of all other women but she; and that in our Discourses I did often appear as if I were a little frantick, not knowing what I would say. But alas, all these which she took to be effects of my love to her, were onely effects of that which I bore unto Ame∣stris, how perfidious soever she seemed to be unto me. Really, I did sometimes repent the following of Artaban's counsel, and all others also, when I began firmly to resolve of lo∣ving Anatisa, and to banish Amestris from my heart and memory. Change, change, (said I to my self) this feigned Passion unto a real one, and be no longer faithful unto one that hath betrayed me; do not betray one that has nothing in her but sincerity for me. 'Tis true, Anatisa is not so fair as Amestris, yet perhaps she will love me more faithfully: Tell her then that thou lovest her (said I to my self) although thou yet dost not; so that being ob∣liged by Generosity not to lie, thou maist no longer remain in any fears of returning unto inconstant Amestris, or to ever see her, or speak unto her, when she returns, as they say she will. This thought, Sir; did so fortisie it self in my minde, that I went three or four daies together unto Anatisa, with intentions to tell her I loved her, but some intervenient passage or other hindred me from executing them; but when I found the opportunity, not∣withstanding all my determinate resolutions, I was dumb when I was about to speak unto her; I diverted the discourse, my tongue would not obey, my heart revolted against my will, my will it self altered and was unsetled; and indeed, not desiring that which I desired but one moment before, I dejected my eyes as being equally ashamed of what I did, and what I would have done. But, Oh Heavens, that which should have destroyed me in the opinion of Anatisa, did confirm me; for she supposing that the love and reverence which I bore unto her, had caused all these disorders which she discovered in my minde, she did treat me more kindly, and would not see it. All the Court Sir, beleeved I was in love with Anatisa; one of my Cousins did write as much unto Menasta, who, as I have told you, was with Amestris; but this Lady who writ, did mention it very obscurely, knowing that such news would be resented with sorrow, and therefore she would not plainly tell it, untill she came to Ecbatan to see it. Mean time, I heard of two things together which much grieved me; the one was, That Amestris would presently come back; and the other, That Megabises would very shortly be in Town; This business which fell out onely by accident, did seem unto me a thing agreed upon; and I did absolutely conclude, that the voyage of Amestris was caused by the absence of Megabises, though I could not guess at the reason. But as jealousie al∣waies inclines more unto that which will augment it self, then that which would lessen it, I did not busie my self to reason the matter, from whence I might perhaps draw some con∣jectures unto my advantage, but I sought out those conjectures which would more tor∣ment me. They return, said I, to triumph over my miseries before my eyes; and they can∣not esteem themselves happy, unless I be the witness of their felicities. However, perfidi∣ous Amestris, you shall not have so much satisfaction, as to think that I am unhappy; I will carry the matter so with Anatisa, as you shall not so much as suspect that I love you. But as for you Megabises, never hope to enjoy your conquest quietly, for though I will pre∣tend no more unto her, yet I will take away the enjoyment from thee, in taking away thy life, or at least dispute it unto the last minute of my life. These tumultuous thoughts being a little appeased, I had some comfort to think, that Amestris should believe I was in love with Anatisa; and I was for a certain time so closely with her, as I my self did wonder at it. In the mean while Amestris came to Town, and Menasta was much confirmed in her be∣lief of my new passion; yet notwithstanding, she would speak with me before she would absolutely condemn me; and she quickly found the opportunity; for indeed, as she was my Cousin, I was in civility obliged to give her a visit, which with much ado I resolved up∣on; yet I would not go alone: but do what I could, she spoke unto me particularly of it. Page  138 Is it possible (said she to me) that what I hear can be true? Can any man who has been so happy, as not to be hated by Amestris, think upon loving Anatisa? Amestris (said I unto her) has not thought Aglatidas worthy of her; and I do not know Menasta, whether she or I has made the worse choice: She perhaps did that out of weakness or an humour, which I have done out of Reason, and to be revenged on her. But Menasta, let us talk no more on it; she was alwaies your friend, and I my self believed she concealed it from you, to be∣tray me. It must needs be (answered she) that she has kept it secret, if it be true that she be∣trayed you, for I never knew of it; but I confess, I have much ado to be perswaded of the truth. I have had more to do (replied I;) and if I my self had not been a witness of her in∣fidelity, if I had not with my own eyes seen her perfidious Treason, I should never have believed it; no, though you your self should have assured me of it: But as I would not have believed you, so you your self would have spoke against her; nor do I think that you will justifie her now. No, no, Menasta, speak no more on it, Amestris has betrayed me, and I have left her; she has not thought me worthy of her affection, and I have not thought her worthy of mine; though, setting her infidelity aside, she is the admiration of all the Earth; and since she either hates or scorns me, I am dispensed from that fidelity which I promised unto her. I confess, said Menasta, if she be culpable you are not to be much bla∣med: But however, you are to blame; for did you ever complain unto Amestris? have you ever accused her? did you ever give her time to justifie her self, or to repent of it? Com∣plaints, said I, are requisite, when the Crime of the party beloved is in any doubt, or when it is so small, as a Confession may wipe it off: But when the offence is of such a nature as that is which I have received, complaints do but procure new matter to be again deceived: Spare therefore your pains unto Amestris (said I) and move her not to confess a thing which she cannot confess without confusion, as anticipated as she is in the Love which she posses∣seth. Menasta was so surprised to hear me speak so, as she could not answer; for since Amestris never told her of any converse which she had with Megabises, she could not ima∣gine any other colour of complaint which I could have: she thought, that to excuse my in∣constancy, I had supposed a Crime whereof she was innocent, as appeared by her eyes, and that I was much more culpable than she. That which confirmed her in her opinion, was the disorder which she had observed in my minde; not doubting, but that the disorder was grounded upon my being ashamed of my weakness, and upon this change which I had made; yet notwithstanding, being desirous to augment it, I do assure you (said she) that during all this voyage which Amestris hath made, there was not one Lover which could com∣mend her for her indulgency towards him, nor brag of any favour. I do not doubt it (an∣swered I) for she is more faithfull unto him whom she has preferred before me. But who is that so happy Lover of Amestris (replied she in anger) that Menasta should not know him? Since you would have a secret of it (said I unto her) I will have so much respect unto her, as not to reveale what I know, and help her to hide that which cannot but be too much pub∣lished, and of which within this little time you will make no doubt of. As we were upon these tearms, there came in so much company, that our discourse could not continue longer, and I went from Menasta in a doubled perplexity: For said I, if Amestris were within the compass of repentance, her soul would have confessed some part of her weakness, or at least would have found out some handsome pretence and excuse for it: But in denying all, it renders her culpable of all; and since so, I have nothing to do but to revenge my self: Revenge then, said I, the real infidelity of Amestris, by a feigned infidelity. I will render my diligence unto Anatisa, though I cannot render her my heart; I will punish her by this bad choice, and neglect nothing that may satisfie my resentment, though I cannot satisfie my love. Mean while Menasta, who was really incensed against me, and thinking none would tell Amestris of my new Passion, thought fit to tell her of it, and went unto her that same evening. She was not the first who brought her the news; for amongst so many as did visit her, there was some who out of malice or simplicity had told her of that thing, wherein all the world knew she had so much interest. Menasta found her very sad; for Sir, to make you understand my misfortune the better, I am constrained to acknowledge, that Amestris did love me, and loved me with such tender affection, as I cannot yet think upon it, without extreme joy, and extreme sorrow, and strange confusion both together. She no sooner saw Menasta, but she made it evident by her melancholy, that she was acquainted with my new Passion, yet at the first she spoke onely of indifferent things. Menasta for her part, not knowing well where or how to begin so vexatious a discourse, nor knew well what she should say, did answer her with half broken off words. But in the end, the adorable AmestrisPage  139 not being able to hide her resentments any longer, asked her whether she had seen me? and whether my new love was so strong as to make me forget my Civilities unto her? I have seen him (answered she) but I have seen him so deprived of reason, that I would no longer acknowledge him for my kinsman, nor believe that it was Aglatidas, whom I formerly knew, and so much esteemed. Indeed (said she to her) he courts Anatisa, he follows her every where, and I think he really loves her. But although this Crime be too great, yet it is not that which animates me most against him, for those who are naturally weak and inconstant, do deserve rather compassion then reproaches, since they do no more then what they can∣not help: But Aglatidas would excuse his fault by laying it upon you; this is that which I cannot endure, and this is that which I thought fit to tell you, to the end that you may pu∣nish his folly and ingratitude by your hatred and scorn. What (said Amestris) doth Agla∣tidas accuse me of any thing? Yes, replied Menasta, he saies that you have betrayed him; he saies he saw it with his own eyes, that he cannot doubt of it; and that your new choice is more unreasonable then his: Indeed (said she) I can say no more, but that he is full of folly and malice both. Amestris was so surprised at the story, that her Soul, as great as it was, could not choose but tremble; she changed colour, tears stood in her eyes, and her wisdome had much ado to restrain them. If she called to minde the love which I professed unto her, and the reverence wherewith I served her, she considered my change as an un∣repairable loss: If she remembred the goodness which she used to me, she could not enough condemn my ingratitude: If she considered the Fidelity which she constantly preserved for me, she abhorred my perfidie: And if she observed the difference which was be∣tween Anatisa and her self, she could not but be astonish'd at my weakness and blindness. But upon the whole matter she must needs conclude me capable of both, and she could not possibly doubt of it. Menasta did assure me afterwards, that the wrong which I did unto her Beauty, in preferring one who was in all things so much inferiour to her, did not so sen∣sibly move her, as the wrong which I did unto her Vertue, in accusing her of inconstancy. What, said she, does Aglatidas take from me that heart which he had given me? Will he neither love me, nor see me? And has he forgot all his Obligations which were upon him for suffering him to manifest his Passions? But for all this, I will punish my self without anger, and perhaps I will cheer up my self by reason. But Menasta, that he should excuse his own imbecilities by accusing me, this is a thing which is above my Patience; and makes evident unto me, that Love is a most dangerous Passion: For truly, did he ever meet with any more excusable then I, or more innocent? I loved Aglatidas it is true, but I loved him not onely because he loved me, but because my Parents did believe him to be a man of wis∣dome and judgement, and that he had all the qualities requisite to be in a compleat man. Moreover, might I not well believe, that Fortune having made me rich enough, his own interest might move him unto that which my mean Beauty could not? And whether it was Love or Ambition which he was sensible of, I might well hope he would be faithfull. Yet it seems I was deceived in my conjectures, and I was ignorant that he could not love any thing. But alas, said she, is it not in our power, when Innocense and Reason has planted Love in my heart, to finde a means to root it out? Yet it must be, added she, and I am so fully resolved, that I cannot hope to bring it to pass. In short, Sir, the adorable Amestris being not well at peace in her self, could not resolve what to do; and she designed the next day to take some solitary walk with her dear Confident, and endeavour to settle her reso∣lutions upon the business, and to shun the conversation of all indifferent people, who as the state stood with her soul, did but importunately trouble her. They went the next day unto the Garden, whither very few used to resort, and where Artaban by accident did meet them; he no sooner saw them, but he had a great curiosity to understand their discourse; to that end, he hid himself behind a thick hedge, and following them by the eye, he saw them sit down in a green Arbor. Thither he went, shading himself by the boughs of a great tree which hung down, and there couched himself behind a little bush of Myrhe, which was close by the Arbor; he was no sooner setled, but he understood that Menasta answered un∣to something which Amestris had said, and which he could not understand: No, no, said she to her, you must not take revenge upon your self, it is fit that Aglatidas alone should bear the burden of his Crime. Do not confound Innocency and culpable together: Hate Aglatidas if you can, and do not punish Amestris who is in no fault. Amestris (replied this lovely Lady) not being able to hate where she loves, what would you have her do? and why should she not think her self as culpable, for loving where she should hate, as Aglatidas is for hating where he ought eternally to love? After this, these two Ladies Page  140 began to discourse upon that which might have given me the boldnesse to accuse Ame∣stris; for (said Menasta) what likelihood is there that without any pretence or colour, he should be so inconsiderate? Amestris reflecting upon what Menasta said, began to tell her that which she knew not before, to wit, the converse which she had with Megabises; but (added she) if Aglatidas had been present at it, he would rather have thanked me then complained: but he was far off, and Megabises for his part, being ever since in Lidia, could not inform him any thing: No No, said Menasta, that cannot be the cause, for he did not so much as name Megabises unto me, and without all question if it had been he, Aglatidas would have named him to me, and spoke of him: so that it must be concluded, that he be∣ing ashamed of his weakness, was forced to fly unto this imposture, thereby to excuse him∣self when he spoke unto me: Truly those who commit crimes, said she, do severely punish themselves in committing them; and had you seen how restless and unquiet Aglatidas was when he spoke unto me, you would have consented unto it: That which does most wonder me, said Amestris unto her, is, that when we were in the Province of Arisantines, we did understand that Aglatidas seemed alwaies to be melancholy: If his change had chanced since his return to Ecbatan, then I must needs conclude, that out of a capricious humour, or else out of reason, he has preferred the beauty of Anatisa before that of Amestris; But I conceive Menasta, that his change took beginning during his exile, in a time when he recei∣ved most testimonies of affection from me, for I writ unto him, and that in a most obliging manner: But after all this (said Menasta) what do you intend to do? I intend (said he) to punish my self for my misfortune, To lament it eternally, To repent me of my weaknesse, and strive to forget Aglatidas, though perhaps it is not in my power; and to leade a close and more unhappy life then ever any did. But (Replied Menasta) I had rather you would take into your consideration one of these two important courses: The first is, that if you cannot perswade your self to hate Aglatidas, then to try all possible means that may bring him unto reason: The second is, that if you can bring your self to hate him, then to punish him severely for his crime: Alas, Alas, Replied Amestris, how difficult a thing is to hate where one hath resolved to love all their life long, and how hard it is to punish where one loves: I have one infallible way (said Menasta) but by the way you may admire Sir the odd destiny of things in this world; for Menasta did propound the very same way unto Ame∣stris, which Artaban had propounded unto me: to wit, that she should feign to entertain some one of her pretenders very kindely: for said this Lady unto her, I have ever known Aglatidas to be extream sensible of honour, so that when he plainly sees that his mutability has put Amestris into a capacity of preferring another before him, then one of these two things will come to passe, that is, he will either forsake Anatisa, and return unto Amestris, or else at the least he will be sufficiently tormented in his heart; Moreover, who knows but that by permitting your self to be loved, you may come to cease loving him? Love for ought I understand (said he) is never cured by contrary remedies, nor by any violent applications; Time and reason by more insensible waies brings many things to passe, therefore if you will beleeve me follow my advice; It conduceth much unto your honor (added she) that the world shall not suspect you ever loved Aglatidas; and to prevent it you must do as I advise: This last consideration was very forcible upon the soul of Amestris; who after much other discourse, resolved to take my counsell. In the mean time Artaban who was ravished to hear the dis∣course of these two Ladies, did gently steal away without being perceived; going in haste unto all places where he thought to finde me, but as my ill fortune was he could not finde me: After he had in vain sought me at the Court, in the Palace-Gardens, and at Anatisa's Lod∣ging, he resolved to stay till night when I should return, not imagining that the ignorance of what he knew could be of that importance as to be so prejudiciall unto me: But O Heavens, how fatall it was unto me? and how many sighs did that journey which I then took cost me? I have already told you Sir, that the Garden where Amestris was is a very solitary place, where very few people use to walk: But all ill Fortunes conspired together to afflict me, and to make me the most unhappy man upon earth. Anatisa, prompted by my evil destinies, de∣signing to walk with some of her friends, made choice of that place because she had never seen it; and I did particularly chuse it that I might there enjoy my sad thoughts, because I did verily think not to meet Amestris there, nor Anatisa, nor any thing that might interrupt my musing contemplations: But Sir I was wonderfully surprised, when in entring into the Garden, I saw Amestris afar off walking with her dear Menasta, and at the same time I saw Anatisa at the the foot of an Arbour, composing some flowers which she had gathered: This unexpected sight did much trouble me, and so surprised me that I stopt upon a sudden: I Page  141 knew not whether I should apply my self unto her whom I loved and had betraied me; or to her who loved me and whom I betraied: I stood in such an anxiety as I could not re∣solve nor can express: I was in a minde to go unto Amestris, and my jealousies did almost submit unto my Love; I thought to go and throw my self at her feet without regarding Ana∣tisa; But her crime coming fresh into my memory, I altered that determination, and began to incline towards Anatisa; yet I made my approach so gentle, and was so unwilling to turn from Amestris, that I was in a minde to go unto neither, but to sink down under the load of my sorrows; yet my disdain driving me out of an extream anxiety into an invincible ob∣stinacy: I regarded not Amestris, but went unto Anatisa, unto whom I spoke as I was ac∣customed: But yet I acted it with such distraction of spirits, as that if this Lady had not been distracted her self with observing the actions of Amestris, she might easily have perceived the cause of my inquietude; But she was wrapt into such an extasie of joy to see her self prefer∣red before the Fairest Lady in the world, as she neither minded the alteration in my counte∣nance, nor the obscurity of my words. Amestris (as since I heard) now seeing that her self which before she had heard only by reports, was extraordinarily surprised: Until now, this adorable Lady resented only sorrow for my change, but now, seeing with her own eyes, Aglatidas at the feet of Anatisa, her anger began to rowse up her spirits: and a secret re∣sentment of honor did infuse into her so great a desire to be revenged for the scorn which I offered unto her, as she could not forbear to testifie as much unto Menasta. Here Sir may be admired the prodigious accident which chance only brought about in this business: I think, I told you how Megabises was to return within a few daies; and after he had been in the wars of Lidia, he resolved to returned unto Ecbatan, and never thought to call me unto any ac∣count, neither for the death of his Brother whereof he knew I was culpable, nor for any o∣ther of our ancient differences. The King did send unto him to forbid him absolutely, after the reconcilement which was made between our Families, and had commanded me to quar∣rell no more, but to shun meeting as much as possible, it being but just to have respect unto a man whose Brother I had killed: Megabises came into the Town in the night that he might be more particularly informed in the state of things before he received any visits; and resolved to pass away the rest of the day in the Garden where I was, knowing it the least frequented, and where also was Amestris and Anatisa; Megabises then who knew him un∣to whom the Garden belonged, entred into it as soon as he lighted from horse, and at the very same instant when Amestris being transported with anger to see me with Anatisa, did say unto Menasta that she had good reason to counsell her to punish me: Megabises entring in confidently, was infinitely surprised to see both his Mistress and his Rivall in that place: But he was more amazed to see me not with Amestris; yet Sir, since Megabises had not seen her since the time he promised to see her or speak to her no more, I would make it known unto her by his respect that he had not forgotten to keep his word; so that after he had made her a most low reverence, he retired and would have gone out of the Garden; But Amestris whose spirit was highly incensed, and thinking it a fit occasion to be revenged, called him unto her, and received him with much civility: This afforded him as much joy as me sorrow: For Sir, I saw Megabises enter; I observed how he would have gone away, and she to stay him; I supposed that he offered to go away because he saw me there: And I doubted not but that Amestris knowing of his coming, came thither purposely to meet him: I leave you Sir to guesse at the trouble of my soul, and the agitation of my minde: For my part I never think upon the condition wherein we were, but I wonder at the capri∣tious humour of Fate: For Anatisa was wrapt up into the height of joy to see her self prefer∣red before Amestris by Aglatidas, who neither preferred her nor loved her: Megabises for his part he was infinitely glad to be called back by her who had for ever banished him, though she which called him back did it not out of any affection she bore unto him: onely Amestris and my self, who if we had rightly understood one another, had been the happiest of all, we were the most perplexed souls upon earth: Mean time, though Megabises thought himself very happy in being with Amestris, yet the remembrance of his brothers death, and the sight of him who killed him, did so reflect upon his heart as he had no good minde to be where I was: Madam (said he unto Amestris) I should make a doubt whether the command which I received from the King could work so prevalently upon my spirit as to hinder me from my just resentments against a man whom I see before me, if the respect which I owe unto you did not restrain me; Therefore Madam, fear lest this respect should not be strong enough to resist the apprehensions of bloud and nature, I most humbly beseech you to par∣don my incivility, and give me leave to leave you: Upon those words he made a very low re∣rence Page  142 unto Amestris, and without staying for any answer he went out of the Garden; She who only staied him to anger me was not forward to retain him: As for me Sir who never understood what they said, I no sooner saw him gone, but I was in as great a chafe as I was to see him enter, imagining that he only went out to disguise the appointment which Ame∣stris had given him. Not being to stay where I was, and thinking I should better hide my perplexity in walking then staying there, I proposed a departure unto Anatisa, who consent∣ed unto it: But she, more out of vanity then complacency, would needs, do what I could, go unto Amestris, thinking it would be a Triumph unto her to carry her slave whether she pleased: Then we went to meet Amestris and Menasta, and as we came near one another, Anatisa, not telling me her design, began to speak unto Amestris, whereat I was so angry that I was in a minde to leave her, and be gone from that place where the object of my love and the object of my hatred were together: I neither durst nor would look upon Amestris, I wished with all my heart that Megabises were there that I might fight with him: Some∣times I thought Amestris lesse fair, and Anatisa more: But O Heavens, that sometimes was quickly over, and I thought Anatisa ugly, and Amestris Angelike fair: yet Anatisa who as I told you, would needs triumph, and better assure her self of her Conquest, spoke very spitefully unto Amestris; and in accosting her, I am very happy (said she unto her) to meet such good company in a place which is used to be very solitary, and I have reason to think my self so, since expecting only the pleasure of the walk, I have met also with the delight of company; My company (answered Amestris very coldly) is so far from plea∣sant, that you have rather cause to complain, if you had not some other to divert you. If you should put to Judges (replied Anatisa maliciously) I am sure Megabises who I saw with you would not be of your minde; and as for Aglatidas, he is no competent Judge, for he would give sentence in my behalf: As for my part (said I in a great confusion) I do not doubt but Megabises findes Amestris to be incomparable in all things; and I con∣fess (said I changing colour) that he has good cause to publish, that the conversation of A∣mestris is the most complacentiall of any in the world when she pleaseth: Ah Madam (repli∣ed Anatisa, who was ravished with joy to see such signs of anger in the face of Amestris) be not now of that humour, and be pleased to suffer all those commendations which I will give you: I deserve so little (answered she) that I will not advise you to imploy your time to so little purpose. There is a kinde of humility (replied Anatisa) which honour will not admit of: Yes (replied Amestris) and there is also a kinde of false humour, which covers oftentimes abundance of basenesse: I suppose (answered Anatisa) that neither you nor I are guilty of either: I know nothing (replied Amestris) for none do know themselves ve∣ry well: It is much more hard (said I unto her) to know the thoughts of another, especial∣ly of those (replied she) who do counterfet to be generous and sincere, but indeed are not so; I am confident (said the malicious Anatisa) that Megabises cannot disguise his thoughts; Those who like him (answered Amestris thinking to spight me) do affect true honour, do ne∣ver use to do so: there is none but base men use to dissemble their thoughts. I confess unto you Sir, thas I was infinitely perplexed to hear Amestris thus express her self, that I could not possibly stay any longer in that place: As I came not into Garden with Anatisa, I thought my self not engaged to stay with her: Furthermore I was not in a condition to observe an exact correspondency in my actions. I had seen Megabises pleased so well, I observed Ana∣tisa so well content, I saw Amestris so fierce, contrary to her custome; and I found my self so sad, so angry, and so desperate, that at last being stirred by my Love, my hate, and my Jealousie: I left this both dear and intollerable company: I went then out of the Garden with an ill intent, resolving to be revenged upon Megabises, for all the wrongs that Ame∣stris had done me: And to that end in lieu of entring into the Town, I went to conceal my self in the house of one of my acquaintance, with intention to send the next day unto Mega∣blses, to meet me with his Sword. I would not advertise Artaban of my design, because I knew he would contradict it; but alas, I did not know that I should have been the happiest man upon earth, if I had seen him, whereas now I am the most unfortunate. In the mean while, Amestris who had not treated Megabises so well, but only to anger me, had no soon∣er lost the sight of me, but not being able to endure the company of her Rivall, she thought out a pretence to leave her, and went to complain of her misfortune in secret unto her dear Menasta. As for Megabises it may be said, that his good fortune was but a flash and away; which ending as soon as it begun made it more dusky and intollerable then before. And as for Anatisa, though her joys to be preferred before Amestris did last a little longer, yet it was but to torment her more sensibly afterwards. For my part Sir, I never thought my self Page  143 so unhappy as now I found my self: At the first time when I saw Amestris favourable unto Megabises, I had this advantage as that she took a little pains to delude me; she knew not that I saw her; and at that time when she spoke unto him so mildly, she did not write roughly unto me: I might then think that her heart was divided, and that he did not so ab∣solutely possess it, but there might be a corner of it for me: Moreover, he then saw her to bid her adieu: but now, doubtlesse he came not with any intention to leave her, and Ame∣stris was certain in the Garden staying for him: She now saw me before he came in, and cared not whether or no I was a witness, since she did not go away before he came: As for Megabises he would be something more discreet, he seemed to have no desire to stay when he had discovered me; but she did most cruelly call him back to spight me; she looked upon me with anger, but upon him with sweetnesse, and commended him before my face: She (I say) who heretofore made profession of such austere vertue, she who denied me her affecti∣on so obstinately, she who was so severe and rigorous unto me: How comes it to passe A∣mestris (said I) that you have thus changed your humour? But however, I must be so bold as to trouble your felicity as well as you have done mine, and though my respects be such as I will not revenge my self directly upon you, yet you shall give me leave to be revenged upon Megabises: See Sir, how I did draw poison out of the most innocent things; and how I interpreted all the actions of Amestris; who for her part did as much upon mine, and who determined to be revenged upon me in a most cruell manner: But Sir, I must tell you be∣fore-hand, that he with whom Amestris lived, being bribed unto it by Otanus, did no longer take the part of Megabises for her, and did continually persecute her, to the end that he might bring her unto that passe as to preferre Riches, before all other things in the world, and never to consider the good or the bad qualities of him whom she was to marry: Moreover, Artaban not finding me went to her, but her minde was not for any conversati∣on, therefore she left me alone with Menasta in her chamber, and shut her self in her closet. Then Sir, the discourse between these two was only upon me: Menasta, who knew that Artaban was my Confident, did so press him, as he acknowledged that it was a terrible jea∣lousie which had taken me off from the service of Amestris: but do what she could, she could scrue no more out of him; for since he was to meet with me at night, therefore he would not discover any more unto her, least I should perhaps not allow of it. His visit con∣tinued not long with Menasta, because he did sit upon thorns untill he had discourse with me: He was no sooner gone but she went unto Amestris in her closet, who was retired thi∣ther under pretence of writing some Letters of importance: She told her how after much other discourse Artaban had confessed that it was a horrid jealousie which caused my change. How (answered Amestris) Aglatidas extreamly jealous? Good Gods, how is it possible he can be so? What cause have I given him? Which of his Rivals is it that I have favoured so much as to give him any colour or cause of change? Has any observed any such complacence in me? Have I sought out any occasions to see and be seen? Have I held any private discourse with any one? Have I been a frequenter of any suspected walks? Have I received any secret letters or writ any? Is there any one that can vaunt of any fa∣vour received from Amestris, except the perfidious Aglatidas? Indeed Menasta what have I done? what have I said? or what have I so much as thought, which can excuse his incon∣stancy? for my part (said she) I never knew the like jealousie to this; But I pray tell me; suppose I could learn the ground and commencement of it, what can I do to help it? I must certainly never look upon any, but mew upon my self eternally; How is it possible, in a great Court, in a populous Town, where I am seen by all the world, and where I see with equall indifferency all those who come to me, that I should ever finde out who it is which causeth his inquietude? For perhaps it is Andramias, perhaps Araspes, perhaps Megabises, and perhaps the King: How should I then help it Menasta? How should I cure him if I would? It must needs be confessed (answered my cozen) that Aglatidas has carried it very ill: Say (said Amestris) that he has lost his reason, in losing that esteem which he ought unto me; for considering how I have carried my self unto him, he ought never to have made an ill interpretation of my actions, or suspected them, nor beleeved any thing against me, though his own eyes had perswaded him unto it. Must inconstancy be a consequent of jealousie? For my part, I think that jealousie makes men unhappy, but I do not believe that it ought to make them perfideous: That Aglatidas, because he thinks no sincerity in my words, will not see me, nor love me any more, but hate me, I do not blame him: I look upon his hatred as a consequent of his violent love unto me; but that Aglatidas as soon as he thinks that I do not esteem him, should at the very same instant have a soul sensible of a Page  144 fresh new passion; this Menasta is a thing which cannot be. If he had loved me very well, what cause of complaint soever I had given him, it was impossible but he should love me yet, or at least not hate me; and it is more impossible (if I may say it) that he can so soon love Anatisa. Ha, said she, whosoever should have told me heretofore, that I should see Aglatidas come into a place where I was, and leave me to go unto Anatisa, I should not have beleeved it: Yet it was injustice (not to speak of love) after he had seen me this last time, entertaining thoughts very advantagious for him, to accost me in so offen∣sive a manner; Could he not have restrained Anatisa from coming to me? Might he not have shun'd the meeting? No, no, said she unto Menasta, he would not, but he on the con∣trary had a desire to put my patience unto the most vigorous Test: I know, added she, that at the last he quitted the company, and went alone out of the Garden; but it was confusion and anger, not repentance which drove him away; he was ashamed of his crime, but he had not so much vertue as to disingage himself: So that after all this, though he should have repented, yet I should not have been satisfied. But (said Menasta unto her interrupting her) what do you resolve upon? I will (answered she with a quite altered complexion) never think upon Aglatidas any more, and so carry the matter, that he shall whether he will or no think eternally upon Amestris: I will make him acknowledge his own crime by the thought of my innocency, and that he shall know my innocency by my misfortune: I must make him see that I never loved any but him, and that I have been ever faithfull unto him: But in letting him see it, it shall be done after such a fashion, that he shall get nothing by it. If he do not repent of his fault, said she, I shall punish him for loving, and if he do repent, then I shall punish him for betraying me, and punish him according to his desert. I do confess (said Menasta to her) I cannot easily devise what kinde of revenge it is that you have con∣trived: It is so strange a one (answered Amestris) that I dare hardly tell it, least you should divert me from it either by your reasons, or your praiers. But how can you make him certainly see that you have continued faithfull, since you do not know what it is which hath made him jealous? 'Tis true indeed, replied Amestris, I do not know the cause of his jealousie, but I do know him who is not the cause of his jealousie; and that shall serve me, both for my Justification, for my Revenge, and for my Punishment all in one: Menasta hearing her speak so, and finding little sense in her obscure words, was very urgent with her, to explain her self, and did oftentimes assure her that she would not contradict her intenti∣ons, untill at length she told her: You are not ignorant (said she to her) neither you Menasta, nor the inconstant Aglatidas, what an extream aversion I have ever had against Otanus, notwithstanding all his wealth and quality; for I have told you both a hundred and a hundred times, that for all his Riches and condition he is the man whom of all the world I do most scorn and hate: You know also, said she, that he has loved me ever since the first day I came to Ecbatan; and that I have hated him ever since the first minute I saw him: Know then Menasta, that before I will in any part reclaim the perfideous Aglatidas, I will obey my kinsman who is my Guardian, that is, I will marry Otanus, who is the ill-favour∣edest man alive, and thereby make Aglatidas see whether I ever loved any of his Rivals: What, said Menasta, will you marry Otanus? Yes, answered Amestris, I will marry him, and I cannot make choice of a greater punishment wherewith to afflict my self for loving Aglatidas, and also to chastise Aglatidas for betraying me: This is the way Menasta, said she, whereby I will both justifie and revenge my self, although I do not know him whom Ag∣latidas thinks to be my partner in my crime: By this course I shall be sure to cure Aglati∣das of his jealousie: for indeed Otanus has so many defects that I am sure I cannot deceive my self, it being absolutely impossible that Aglatidas should have been jealous of him. Ah Amestris, said Menasta then, Do not confound innocency and crime together; punish Aglatidas alone, but do not punish Amestris; rather marry Megabises, and beleeve that you will be sufficiently revenged of my perfidious kinsman that way: No Menasta, said she, that which you propose is not just; that way would be a revenge upon my self, and not up∣on Aglatidas; for Megabises is hansome enough to make Aglatidas think that I loved him; so that if it were so that ever he loved me, he would then quit that passion, and stick close unto his dear Anatisa: Then indeed he had some ground to beleeve that I might love a man who indeed was worthy of it: But when he shall see that I have chosen one for a husband, whom he knows certainly I could never love, then perhaps his heart, as perfidious and in∣constant as it is will repent it of its fault: But it shall be an unprofitable repentance, for when I have married Otanus, I will then be as faithfull unto him, as if I did love him, and as if he were the most accomplished man of the world: Ha heavens (said Menasta interrup∣ting Page  145 her) take good heed what you say. Can you have such a resolution (or to give it a fit¦ter phrase) can you be so inhumane unto your self, as to expose your self unto the greatest of misfortunes? Do you think, that you can all your life long endure the presence of a man whose conversation has glutted you in one single hour? I cannot endure it doubtless (an∣swered Amestris) the torment which I shall endure will justifie me yet in the minde of Agla∣tidas; and after I have in that manner cleared my self, my death immediatly and infallibly following, will beget such a torment also in his soul, as shall never extinguish: If there were any other way to justifie my self, then perhaps I should not take this: But upon the whole matter, since Aglatidas does not himself complain, how can I guess at his disease and cure him otherwise? Yet (said Menasta to her) appearances are oftentimes fallatious, and for ought you know there may be some other cause which has begot this jealousie in Agla∣tidas, which you are ignorant of: Though that should be so (answered Amestris) yet Aglatidas is not more innocent: I do confess he might be a little jealous, and I should not have been offended at him; but it seems he could not love Anatisa sufficiently, without do∣ing me this irrepairable wrong: Therefore Menasta, I must, if it be possible, I must choak this new taken up love in him by an eternall sorrow, and an unprofitable repentance: But do you not consider (said Menasta) that in destroying this love in him, you destroy your self also by such an unheard of way? That's it which I desire (replied Amestris) and if I did not know that melancholy is a gentle poyson, which by insensible degrees does operate its effects, I would not abandon my self unto it: Permit me (said Menasta) to speak once more with Aglatidas: When I am dead (said Amestris) I will permit you; and then I conjure you to aggravate my sorrows unto him that it may increase his: What (said Menasta to her) do you speak of death and marriage together? Yes (replied Amestris) and as I am going to the Church, I will imagine it to be unto my grave, and shall hope that the Nuptiall Torches will soon be changed unto Funerals: But why would you die, replied Menasta? Because (answered she) I cannot both live happily and inno∣cently, since I finde it to be very criminall to love Aglatidas. In conclusion Sir, Me∣nasta was constrained to leave Amestris because it was very late. This prudent Lady was no sooner come unto her lodging, but she sent to seek me, being resolved to speak unto me, and if she could to cure my minde both of this jealousie and this new pas∣sion, for she did verily beleeve that I was in love with Anatisa, but all her labour was lost: The next morning she sent also unto Artaban, to desire his help in seeking me, but she sent a little too late for he was newly gone out: Mean while Artaban, as well as Menasta did despair of finding me: And these two which had such pleasant things to relate unto me, were both of them much troubled that they could not learn what was become of me: They were not like to know, since I concealed my self as close as I could with intention to let Megabises hear from me. Indeed, day did no sooner dawn, but I sent a man with a note unto him, which acquainted him how I de∣sired to fight with him upon that Quarrell which he might easily guess at; and to let him know that the man whom I sent would conduct him unto the place where I would expect him with a Sword in my hand: But so it chanced that he whom I sent unto him found abundance of company with him, because three of his friends came to him and would have him go unto the King who intended to hunt that day, and to be with him before he went; this Note therefore could not be so hansomely delivered, but it was perceived, and suspected what the business was, so that it was impossible for Megabises to give me satisfaction. Artaban coming to hear of these reports acquain∣ted the King, who gave order to secure Megabises, and commanded to look out for me: But here Sir may be admired how fortune does sport her self at the destinies of men: Although I did challenge Megabises, yet there was almost none in the Court that would beleeve it, unless those which were with him when he received the Note; and the report of it being spread abroad that Megabises and Aglatidas would fight, it was not thought likely that I who had killed his brother should also call him to an account: Amestris thought it to be Megabises who called me in question, and not I him; and did imagine that this would more confirm me in the opinion I had of her, so that she re∣solved to go on in her odd determination: Mean while Artaban with ten or twelve of his friends took horse and all the care they could to finde me out: I knew by the re∣turn of the man whom I sent that Megabises was clapt up, and that he sent me word by him he would give me satisfaction as soon as he could: But when I perceived Arta∣ban some two hundred paces off, and because I would not be clapt up as Megabises was, Page  146 I galloped away, and as I often turned my head, I saw Artaban before the rest riding as hard as he could, and making signes with his hand to stay me, because he would speak with me. But as my misfortune had resolved my ruine, I perswaded my self that the wisdom of Artaban thought it not fit I should call that man in question whose brother I had killed, and indeed I my self did think it unreasonable; so that imagining that he had nothing to say unto me, unless that the King would make Megabises and me friends, the more he made signes to stay, the more I spurred my horse: I did oft understand what he said, but would not make answer; and I think he had overtook me, had I not met with a great Ditch which my Horse did freely take, but his would not under a quarter of an hours beating: In the mean time, I having found a thick wood which hindered his sight of me, I quit the common road, and took such an obscure path that Artaban was con∣strained to return very sorry and angry that he had not spoke with me. I not well knowing what resolution to take after I had contrived and devised a hundred designes, I went unto a Church which was not farre off, the Priest whereof I knew, with whom I had an intention to stay four or five daies concealed, imagining that they would re∣strain Megabises very long, and that as soon as he was at liberty, he would give me satisfaction; It would not be at all advantagious to you Sir, to tell you what kind of life I led in this place, supposing that you will imagine it to be most restless and melancho∣lique. This Church was built in an ancient Forrest, the trees whereof were so thick, that the Sun did never shine upon it: I wandered all the day in places least frequented; Some∣times I passed away the time with the Magi which dwelt thereabouts, and with him with whom I lodged: I had told him that some grumblings at Court caused me to retire for a time: But whosoever I entertained my self withall, and wheresoever I walked alone, Megabises and Amestris took up all my thoughts: Perhaps, said I, they are just now toge∣ther; perhaps Amestris is talking of me unto him with scorn, perhaps she is entreating him not to expose himself unto a new Quarrell; perhaps she is praying against my life; and perhaps Megabises and she are married: To tell you Sir, how sadly this last thought was resented, and how deeply it wounded my soul, is a story which I cannot possibly re∣late. Upon a day then when I was most dejectedly walking in the Forrest, I discovered a Coach full of Ladies; I no sooner saw it but I rusht into the Wood: But one of the Ladies spying me, Aglatidas (cried she) do not fly, and but suffer me I beseech you to speak one minute with you: I knew the voice full well to be Menasta's, and imagi∣ning that perhaps Amestris was with her, I knew not whether I should stay or shun her: But at last hearing her call very earnestly and very often, I turned and came to her, as she was coming out of the Coach, which was very near the Church; she having two friends and one servant with her, did leave them, and desired them to go and stay in the Church whilst she did speak with me concerning some business she had with me: we being cosens, the Ladies which were with her did not think strange at her freedom to me, so that Menasta giving me her hand, and walking some twenty or thirty paces into the Wood without speaking a word to each other, she said unto me, looking me ear∣nestly in the face; I do not know Aglatidas whether what I have to tell you will be welcome or unwelcome unto you, for since you love Anatisa so well, you will not regard the marriage of Amestris. Amestris (cried I out being transported with sorrow and jealousie) is she married? Yes, replied Menasta faintly, but Aglatidas, what does the news concern you, that you should be so troubled at it? you who have told me you did not nor would not love Amestris any longer? I think so to, replied I, and I beleeve I should not love her; but I do hate Megabises so much that I cannot hear of his happiness without an unimaginable despair: If Megabises (answered she) have no other joy but what the marriage of Amestris affords him, I would advise you not to trouble your self at his good fortune: What (said I to her with a minde full of ha∣tred, sorrow and jealousie, not knowing her meaning) can Megabises marry Amestris and not be the happiest and most satisfied man in the world? Ha Menasta (said I not giving her time to answer) this is not possible, but you have more reason to say that since he enjoyes so much good fortune, that he shall not enjoy it long: for indeed that unjust Ravisher of the Treasure which belonged unto me, and which I thought to obtain, shall die by my own hand: Menasta wondering to see me so troubled, and transported with anger, she looked upon me, and interrupting me said, If you do not hate Megabises, I tell you again, but as the husband of Amestris, you may let your soul be in quiet, since it is not Mega∣bises who has married her: Is it not Megabises that has married her, said I? No, said she: Ah Page  147Menasta (said I with a lesse troubled minde) do not mock me but speak more sincerely unto me; I protest unto you (said she) I do not lie; for Otanus is the man whom the incompa∣rable Amestris hath married: Otanus (said I to her) married Amestris? Otanus the ugliest of men; he whom she most hated? Ha, if it be so, then either her Kindred or the King has compelled her unto this strange marriage: Not at all (Replied Menasta) and you had more interest in her affections then any had: I (replied I) being all amazement? I confess unto you (said I not knowing well what I said) that I had rather she should have married O∣tanus then Megabises: But for all that, know Menasta, that Aglatidas could not marry Amestris; or if he had been disposed it would not have been advantagious to him: yes (Replied Menasta) it would before the Beauty of Anatisa had rased out of your heart the love of Amestris: Anatisa (replied I hastily) had never any place in my heart: Amestris the perfidious Amestris only did reign there with Soveraignty: Menasta not being less asto∣nished to hear me say so, then I was to her say Amestris was married, did ask me if it were very true that I loved Amestris yet? yes Menasta (said I unto her) I do love her yet; and though my own eyes did see such things, as I did not think I should ever see, yet I did leave adoring her perpetually: The love I shewed unto Anatisa, was but counterfeit, and a meer effect of my despair: But Menasta (said I to her) what was it that set Me∣gabises and Amestris at odds? and what moved her to marry Otanus? Megabises (said she to me) was never in league with Amestris: Ha Menasta (Replied I) you saw not that which I saw; Ha Aglatidas (said she) you saw nothing but what I know: You may here admire Sir what strange effects Love produced in my soul: The news of Amestris her mar∣riage did infinitely afflict me; but because I thought she had been married unto Megabi∣ses, and afterwards heard she was not, I did a while resent some joy to mingle amongst my sorrows; this gave me a little comfort: But in conclusion Sir, after that Menasta had caused me to swear a hundred and a hundred times that I did not love Anatisa; She began to aggravate the Obligations which were upon me unto Amestris for her fidelity to me, and her rigour unto Megabises; And to make me more resent it, she told me how Ame∣stris had forbidden Megabises for ever seeing her, and how he promised her that he would not, at the Fountain in the Green Border within the Garden, where accidentally they met. Ha Menasta (said I interrupting her) then have my eyes most cruelly betraied me; and done me very bad service; So it was Sir, that Menasta telling me nothing but truth, and finding my soul softened with sorrows, it was no hard matter for her to per∣swade me: The Mist of Jealousie which was before my eyes did vanish; and I immediatly saw that which I saw not before; that is, I saw Amestris appear extreamly innocent, and my self infinitely to blame; After this, Menasta told me all that I have told you; the de∣spair of Amestris to see me unconstant, and to know that I was jealous not knowing of whom, and at last to justifie her self in my minde, she undertook this sad destinie to mar∣ry Otanus, knowing well that it was impossible it should be he of whom he was jealous. In conclusion Menasta told me that whereas I might have been the happiest of men, and given Amestris satisfaction, I had made my self the most unhappy, and made her more un∣fortunate then my self: Ah Menasta (cried I out) this is not possible, if it be, then never was misfortune equall unto mine: She told me further, that the quarrell which I intended with Megabises, did haste on her odd resolution: That my absenting my self, and Anatisa going into the Countrey at the same time, caused her to think that the voyage was agreed upon betwixt us: and she told all those who spoke unto her in the behalf of Otanus, that she was resolved to marry him, so that the business was not protracted but quickly dispatch∣ed: At the same time she asked the Kings consent, who consented willingly thereunto, sup∣posing it to be a good expedient to reconcile Megabises and me, both of us being equally in the principall cause of our differences: Menasta told me also that the King spoke to my Fa∣ther concerning it; and that my Father seeing the coldness that was in me towards Amestris, and being glad that I should be no longer interested in the Love of Megabises, did himself desire the King to conclude up the match: In short Sir, Menasta told me that the business was so closely carried as almost none knew of it when they went unto the Church to be mar∣ried. Alas Aglatidas (said she unto me) had you seen Amestris in that condition, you would have rather thought her going to a punishment then a Marriage; and might very well have seen her innocency by her sorrows: I saw her (said she) an hour before this sad Ceremo∣ny, and she no sooner saw me, but looking upon me with tears in her eyes, I know not (said she to me) whether the unconstant Aglatidas, if he saw me, would resent my sorrows, and re∣pent of his crime; But however Menasta, it were requisite that I did justifie my self: I would Page  148 let him see his jealousie was ill-grounded, and I must die for grief; but if my praiers have any prevalency in them he must eternally lament it: As soon as she had uttered these dolefull words, they called her to the Church, and I followed after with tears in my eyes like a sad Mourner: Every one who saw her wept also: all that knew of the Marriage were amazed, Megabises although he was very patient at it, yet it infinitely stung him: Artaban was ready to forbid the Banes when the Ceremony was almost finished, coming into the Church no sooner: Otanus himself. was so surprised, and not so well satisfied as he might be, be∣cause he did not very well understand how this good fortune did come about; and because he was so conscious of so many defects in himself, as he knew that he could not be beloved: indeed it was the discourse of all the world, and every one vented their conceits concerning it, though there was none but Amestris and Menasta which knew that Aglatidas was the only cause of this so unjust, so unreasonable, and so discordant a Marriage. Never ask me (said she unto me) what Amestris did after this dismall day; she was all Melancholy, all altered, and I could never look upon her but with tears; if you saw her your self, you would pity her and be sad. As we two were thus together, Artaban (to compleat my misfor∣tune) having at last discovered where I was, came and found me hearkening unto Menasta: He no sooner saw me, but coming to me, Ah cruell Friend (cried he) what have you done? And why did you so obstinately fly me? I who had the best and most delightfull news in the world to tell you? I that could have told you that your own eyes had deluded you, and that Amestris was most innocent. Menasta much surprised to hear him say so, as∣ked him what he meant by saying so? Then he told her before me, how he heard Amestris and she in the Green Arbour, where he had learned by their discourse, how that Amestris was faithfull unto Aglatidas, and that she never loved Megabises: how that their meeting in the green border by the Fountain, was by meer chance and not appointed, how that she had commanded Megabises never to see her more, and that accordingly he went away and observed her order, and in conclusion that he heard how Amestris was purely innocent. I hearing then Artaban speak thus, and being no longer in any suspicion of the fidelity of A∣mestris; Tell me some more cruell friend (said I to him,) And double my misfortune by telling me thus of my good: Forget nothing which might have made me happy, to the end I may be eternally miserable. It is hard for me to tell you Sir, what confusion my thoughts were in upon this accident; I looked upon my errour with a horrid shame: I hearkned un∣to the justification of Amestris with abundance of joy; and I resented my own misfortune with a strange despair: But when my imagination presented unto my soul, that Amestris the fairest Lady in the world, should be in the possession of the most ugly and odious man; I quite lost all Patience, and could not chuse but lament and be stupid: But since Menasta could stay no longer, she left me: at last I said to her, May I not once more see Amestris? I do not think (replied Menasta) that she will permit it; and in that minde which I left her, you can never hope for any more favour from her: Ha Menasta, (said I) do not add to my despair; I would gladly see Amestris, I would discourse with her, I would throw my self at her feet; and if you would be pleased to facilitate the way, I may perhaps do some∣thing which would please Amestris, and which might render my despair more publique: In short Sir, I spoke with such violence as moved Menasta to pity me: and promised me to deceive her friend for once: and to let me hear from her when she found a sit time for her to meet me in some place: After this, Menasta went away, and Artaban who had no other business but to finde me out, and tell me that it was his design to prevent my misfortune, he staied with me, and would not leave me in that condition wherein I was: and so much the willinger because he saw the Counsell which he had given me took such unfortunate ef∣fect: But I was so just as not to be angry with him for it: I accused only my self not my friend: Must it not be confessed (said I) that I am the most unfortunate, the most culpa∣ble, and therefore the most to be blamed of any man in the world? for indeed (said I to Artaban) I have had a greater losse then ever any had; I have been in greater fault then ever any was; and I have suffered more then the most unfortunate man ever did; After I had said so, I was a while silent, then again upon a sudden I began to speak: But Artaban (said I unto him) did you see Amestris in the Church? No (answered he) for I was so troubled when meeting Menasta who told me that Otanus had married Amestris, that I could be no more inquisitive concerning a business which I could not help, and which I had helped doubtlesse, if I had but known it one quarter of an hour sooner: What then (said I to him) is it most true that Amestris did alwaies love me? and is it also certain she never favoured Megabises? and after all this can I be happy? How Artaban can this possi∣bly Page  149 be? No, no (said I) I cannot comprehend it; since Amestris is Fidele, and Megabises not happy, in this respect the heart of Aglatidas must needs rejoyce: But alas, the thought that Amestris is Fidele, and must never be mine, this respect makes dead in sorrow; No, no I had rather you were unconstant then faithfull; and since you are never to be mine, Why do you, cruell Amestris, preserve your affection for me, yet deprive me of all the conse∣quents? To deprive me of your sight; your discourse, and your fair self? This is (inhu∣mane Amestris) to conceal a Serpent under Flowers; This is the way to poison your pre∣sence; and indeed it is to be barbarous under a colour of being pitifull; Alas, had it not much more availed me not to have justified your self, then to have done it in such a strange, such an extraordinary, and such a cruell way? For in beleeving you to be unconstant, I had none but my own misfortunes to support: I then thought you happy whilest I sighed; and I did not know that your felicity did not cause my greatest punishment: I had not ex∣perimentally tried that I should be more sensible of the misfortunes of the party beloved then of my own. What, Amestris? Must you be for ever unhappy, and unhappy for the Love of me? Must you eternally endure the sight of a man whom you hated, and never see another whom you once honoured with your Love? and all this because Aglatidas seem'd to be perfidious unto you, and because he was jealous without reason, though not without some kinde of appearance, and by consequence without any shew that I loved you still; though none are ever jealous of that which they do not love. Alas Amestris (said I) Did you so little know your own Beauty, that you should suffer your self to be deluded by a trick so easie to be discovered? Could you ever think that any heart which once loved you and adored you could offer any Victims unto any other Divinity? As for Aglatidas, he might with reason think himself not beloved by Amestris, his own defects might authorize his suspition: But as for Amestris, how is it possible, she should so much as conceive, much lesse firmly beleeve, that any one could cease from loving her? and so cease to love her as to love any other? yet she did think it, she beleeved it; and she has revenged her self, and after such a sad manner as must make me eternally sigh: for to say truly, there neither is, nor was, nor I think ever can be any misfortune comparable unto mine; I know not (said Artaban then unto me) whether all those who are not beloved will acknowledge what you say; Those who are not loved (answered I) may hope that one day they may be, and that hope may support them amidst their inquietudes. But as for me, on the contrary, though I confesse I was beloved, I shall never receive any signs of that affection: I must never see Amestris again, never speak to her; she will never write unto me again, but shall be treated as one she hates: No, no Artaban, I am certainly the most unhappy man in all the world: yet those who lament for the death of their Mistresses will dispute with you for the first rank in unhappinesse, although you would have all they would yeeld it unto you: they do dispute with me for it without reason (Replied I) for who hinders them from following those they love unto the grave? There are a hundred waies which leade to death, and the end of their evils is in their own disposition: But it is not so with me, for as long as Amestris lives, this remedy is denied me: I must preserve my life as if she were delighted with it: for indeed I cannot leave Amestris, because I cannot omit any occasion which may serve her, and because after all this I would see, as well as I can, how far the fidelity of this Lady will go; Then confesse, said Artaban, that those who see their Mistresses not only unconstant and married, but married unto those whom they are more indulgent unto then the first they loved, have more cause to complain then you; I staied a while at this before I answered; but presently beginning to speak as if I had seen Ame∣stris: Pardon (Divine Lady) my imbecillity, and do not hate me, if in this accident I do consider my self more then you: Yes yes Artaban (said I in turning towards him) I do confesse that I do contradict my own thoughts: and although I am desperate at the mis∣fortune of Amestris, yet I would not have her happy with Megabises, but I had rather she should be unfortunate with Otanus; I had need to call all my reason and my generosity to assist me, and to keep this criminous joy from entring my heart: I cannot forbear the en∣tertaining it when I know that he who now enjoys Amestris shall never enjoy her love: and when I know she thinks upon me with sorrow, and eternally regrets me: I would have her know my innocency as I know hers, and that I should be justified in her thoughts as she is in mine: I know (said I) this will augment her sorrow, since it may come to passe that despite will choak some part of that affection she bears unto me: But, adorable Amestris (said I) seek out some other remedies for your sorrows, and finde it rather in the sweet∣nesse to know, that you are perfectly though improfitably loved: After this I went silently Page  150 to walk: afterwards upon a sudden I began to speak, answering unto what I had thought upon: No Megabises, said I, I will not fight with you: and though you should offend me, yet if you still love Amestris, you are more cruelly punished then any death can inflict: And afterwards to speak the very truth, without that Passion which hath blinded me, I did owe so much respect unto the bloud of his Brother which I had let out, as not to think of spilling his: But as for Otanus (said I) how can I suffer him to live? and knowing the ver∣tue of Amestris, how dare I so much as to desire his death? What then (said I to Arta∣ban with more anger then I can now expresse) must I all my life long see Amestris, the incomparable Amestris, subject unto a man unto whom the gods have denied all things ex∣cept his bare condition and his Riches? and unto whom they have not given any more soul then as much as will render him odious? Why Artaban is it not permitted me to set Ame∣stris at liberty? Ha No No (said I to my self) I dare not attempt it, I dare not propound it unto her; I dare not so much as have a thought of it lest she should forbid it; what shall I then do (said I to Artaban) and what should I think? So it was Sir, that I can well say, that I suffered as much as was possible to be suffered, and not die: the joy which I re∣sented at the innocence of Amestris did doubtless keep in my life, it not being possible with∣out that cordiall to have kept my heart from breaking when I heard she was married: But though I lived, yet surety it was to endure more sorrow: for certainly the obscurity of a grave was much to be preferred before the trouble and misery which I endured: Sometimes Otanus did not seem so odious unto me as he alwaies before did seem; sometimes I thought that Amestris did not apprehend his defects so great, because it was grown habituall unto her to see them: I feared also that the Treasures which Otanus possessed did not really reach his heart, but those fears lasted not long: My greatest Consolation was to think that Ame∣stris could not love him who possessed it: In the mean time the night drawing on, it was time to retire: I passed that night away without sleep, and I complain'd away the two next daies; Upon the third in the morning I received news from Menasta, who sent me word that if I would be in the Garden about the green Border where the Fountain is by six of the clock at night, she would bring Amestris thither, as not knowing that I would be there; but to prevent any discovery of this meeting, it were requisite she went into the thick wood on the right hand of the Fountain: Whosoever should have told me Sir but one minute before that I should have another minute of joy in all my life, I could not have beleeved him: yet I no sooner knew that I should see Amestris again that day, but I abandoned my self entirely: I went thither an hour before, never thinking either of Megabises or Otanus, or of the marriage of Amestris; and never thinking of any thing else but that I should see her, that I should speak to her, and that perhaps she would answer me favourably. And afterwards reviving upon a sudden out of the pleasant Lethargy of thought: Alas! (said I) what can she possibly answer me, which can render me lesse miserable, since the more sweet she is unto me, the more miserable does she make me? yet for all that I desire her to be so, and not incensed against me. I entertained all that day on this manner with Arta∣ban, and I sent unto Menasta that I would not fail to be there: Mean while, this witty Lady did really delude Amestris (as since I came to know) and propounded this solitary walk un∣to her, as most suteable to her humour and present condition: yet notwithstanding, she thought it convenient, that Amestris should not resent me so culpable as formerly she did, therefore she brought her an hower sooner unto the Walk then she appointed me, to the end that she might have more time to prepare her: As they were then in that little Wood where she led her, the fair afflicted Lady did her self begin to contribute unto the design, and begun a discourse of which my Cozen was very glad: It must be acknowledged Mena∣sta (said she to her) that the misfortune which thus persecutes me, is very rigid against me, since it will not suffer me to have that comfort as to know what Aglatidas does think of my misfortune: He is so taken up with Anatisa, that perhaps they mock at my Me∣lancholy destiny: and perhaps Aglatidas thinks my Marriage rather an effect of my hu∣mour then as a misfortune whereof he is the reall cause: But (said she) my soul is a little more reasonable, for I cannot forbear wishing two different things at once: I no sooner had wished to know that Aglatidas was sensible of my misfortune, but presently after I de∣sire for my own quietness to understand no more of him; never to meet him as long as I live; nor hear no more spoken of him: but alas, all these designs have but an ill bottom in my heart; and I have more reason to resent my Marriage as a great punishment for any loving such a perfidious man: I wish, said Menasta, that you had never thought him such a cruell man, or that you would no longer think him so; but as I think you are more Page  151 unhappy by resenting him so; What (said Amestris interrupting her,) should I not be∣leeve that Aglatidas was perfidious? and can I think that he is not so still? Ah No No Menasta. I must not think him otherwise, and for the future I must not perswade my self of any thing that may justifie him: I wish only that he would repent of his crime, to the end that he may be a punishment unto himself: But know that as long as I do not think Aglatidas repentant and unhappy, he does not put the stability of my soul unto any dan∣gerous triall: And it would be more cruell unto me to tell me that I was deceived; that Aglatidas was never culpable; that what I have seen was but an illusion; that he hath been alwaies faithfull unto me; That he never loved Anatisa, and that he hath ever loved Amestris; I confesse Menasta, that if I could be perswaded of all this, then I should be more unhappy then I am: and though I should not become more criminall, yet doubtless I should become more unfortunate: But this is a thing which can never be, and a thing which I need not fear: I would to God (said Menasta to her) it were possible you never were acquainted with the innocency of Aglatidas: The innocency of Aglatidas (replied A∣mestris? Ha, I do entreat you not to make merry at my misfortune; it is too great Mena∣sta to be used for your diversion; and I am more your friend then to be treated so. No No, replied she, I speak seriously; Aglatidas it is true was very unwise, but he was ever faithfull: What, replied Amestris, did not Aglatidas love Anatisa? Aglatidas, answered Menasta, never loved any but you: O Heavens (cried out this wise Lady) merciless and cruel woman that you are, why do you speak thus unto me? If this you tell me be false, why do you tell it? and if it be true, why did you not either tell it sooner, or eter∣nally conceal it from me? I could tell it no sooner, replied Menasta, because I knew it no sooner; and I could not hide it, because Aglatidas is resolved to tell it you him∣self: Oh (replied she with a quite altered countenance) whether Aglatidas be culpa∣ble or innocent, I will never see him as long as I live; if he be culpable he is not wor∣thy of it; and though he be innocent, yet I shall be criminall to suffer it; therefore Menasta talk no more of him, he does but too much take up my memory; he is but too much in my heart, and I wish to heaven he were less: After these words she was si∣lent; and Menasta seeing her minde was so much troubled, did repent of her promise and was a good while before she durst speak any more unto her: After some minutes had thus passed on, Amestris looking upon her with eyes swimming in tears, and beginning to speak with less violence; But yet, said she, Menasta, what moved you to speak thus unto me? I durst tell you no more, answered Menasta, for seeing the innocence of Aglatidas did torment you as much as if he were criminall, I thought it better to speak no more of him, neither as faithfull or as inconstant: Know Menasta, replied she, that I love you so much as to pardon such a fault, and know (said she blushing) that I desire you to tell me all you know concerning Aglatidas, and disguise nothing from me: Menasta, seeing Amestris desired it, told her all she knew concerning my adventure; to wit how I came to be jealous by seeing Megabises with her in the Garden: how that moved me to leave wri∣ting unto her: how I did not cease to love her: how Artaban had counselled me to love Anatisa, or at least to seem as if I did; and how I challenged Megabises, and hid my self to no other end but to fight with him; and in conclusion, seeing Amestris hearken favoura∣bly unto what she told her; then she told her further what I had told unto her; and con∣fessed she had discovered in me so many signes of absolute despair, that she was not able to deny me one request which I made unto her, which was that I would be a means that I might once more see her: In conclusion, Madam (said she) that you may not be too much surprised at it, be pleased to know, that I induced you hither, only to the end that Aglatidas might present himself unto you: Ah Menasta (said Amestris) what have you done? unto what have you exposed me? how do you think I can endure the sight of a man whom I have made so unfortunate? and how can I deny that unto a man who might have made me all happiness? Yes Menasta, you have done me great wrong, if this meeting should be discovered, would the world not think it was by my consent? What will all the Court say? what may Otanus think? unto how much danger do I ha∣zard my reputation? No no, I must never consent unto what you have promised him: how would you have me speak unto him? what would you have me say? Shall I tell him I love him still? alas I cannot do so without a crime, or at least it is not hansom to do it; Shall I tell him that I hate him? Ha, good Gods, how can I say it? I who did not so, when I thought him perfidious? Speak then Menasta, I conjure you; you have wit and virtue, and discretion, I beseech you advise me, and advise me faithfully: Yet (replied she, not Page  152 giving her leave to answer) it is better to ask no counsell at all, and shun so dangerous an occasion: In saying so, she began to walk, and go away; When Menasta did bid her look where I was coming; she no sooner saw me, but she shed tears; and as she turned from me to hide them, I kneeled down at her feet, before she was well recovered in her sight; I thought Sir that I had such a share in those sorrows which I observed in Amestris, and they did so augment mine, that I had much add to speak; yet after much straining my self, I said unto her, You see at your feet Madam, the most culpable, the most inno∣cent, and the most unfortunate man that breathes, who as criminall comes to ask punish∣ment; who as innocent comes to justifie himself before you; and who as unfortunate comes to beg compassion, and some comfort in his misery: Not Madam, that I seek to live, but that I desire to die more cheerfully and gloriously both: And this will be (Di∣vine Amestris) if you will be pleased only to acknowledge that I have not meritted my misfortune; and that you would not judge me unworthy of a more happy destiny. I know not Aglatidaas (answered she, and raising me up) neither whether I should answer you, nor whether I should hear you, but I know very well that you are the only cause both of your misfortunes and mine; for indeed Amestris is not one of whom one ought to be jea∣lous: Why Madam (said I) should I give the lie unto my own eyes? Should I trust more unto your merit and your goodness, then to their testimony? Do you not know Madam, that except the last time when I had the honour to speak unto you, you never had given me any strong arguments to beleeve but that I stood upon any good terms in your minde? What then would you have it Madam which should sustain my weakness upon such an oc∣casion? If I had received severall proofs and trials of your affection to me, then it had been a horrid crime to suspect your inconstancy: But what engagements had I from you Madam, which might create in me so great a confidence: It is true indeed that I have had some favourable expressions from you, and was permitted to interpret them in the best sense for my self, and that I have received some civil and obliging Letters from you: but Madam, were all these sufficient to belie my own eyes; and had my passion been worthy of you if I had retained all my reason upon such an accident? No Madam, to love you perfectly is to lose all reason as I have lost it; and to preserve only respect as I have preser∣ved it; for indeed I did not complain it before all the world; I lamented in secret, I sought out folitude to sigh it out there; and when I returned to Ecbatan, I was forced to it: You returned (said Amestris to me interrupting me and changing colour) to wait upon Ana∣tisa before my eyes, and to force me against my will to receive a passion which could not enter into a soul that was not preceded by another. Ah Madam, said I to her, I beseech you do not upbraid me with a fault which indeed I have committed, but I committed it by the counsell of another: 'Tis true I did counterfeit a love unto Anatisa, but it was only because I ever loved you; that open love was but an effect of my true concealed love; and I know not how the adorable Amestris should suffer her self to be deceived by so grosse an artifice, and which I used with so little care; Do not think Madam that I have prophaned the same words which I imployed to perswade you of my affection, and that I ever courted Anatisa; No, I never told her that I loved her; I let her interpret my melancholy as she pleased, but I never did say so much as I love you. I do confess that I once did intend it, but my heart and my tongue were, whether I would or no, faithfull unto you: Yes Madam, when I fled from you, when you thought I courted Anatisa, even then I gave you con∣vincing testimonies of the greatness of my affection: For to love the fairest Lady in the world as long as she is gratious and favourable, this is a thing most ordinary; but for me to continue loving her, when I thought she had forsaken me, when I beleeved she had be∣traied me and loved another, and I for fear of discovering my weakness seemed to love another; Ah Madam, this is it which makes it evident, that nothing can extinguish my passion but death, and that you will reign eternally in my soul: Amestris all the time of this discourse dejected her eyes, and afterwards upon a sudden lifting up her eye-lids with extream melancholy: Justifie your self no more (said she to me) for you are yet but too much in my minde; and let me imploy that little time I have to be with you in telling you ingenuously my reall thoughts: I would Madam (said I to her) if it may be with∣out prejudice to that reverence I owe you, beseech you first not to make me despair, but to let me die less violently; I would gladly ask you why when you thought me culpable, you should then be revenged upon your self? Could you not invent a punishment which I alone might have suffered the misery which you thought I deserved? Why did you not rather doom me to die before your eyes? Why Madam did you punish me by making your Page  153 self unhappy? I thought it best (answered she) in my opinion to make you miserable by this course, because I could not otherwise justifie my self in your minde, and I thought I could not do it more certainly then by marrying Otanus, whom you knew well I did not love, and of whom I knew most assuredly you were not jealous: Ah Madam (said I to her) what do you tell me? Must Aglatidas hear from your own mouth such cruel words? What Madam, Otanus? that same Otanus who I have seen to be the greatest object of your aversion: Can he ever be the husband of Amestris? Yes, answered she, since Ag∣latidas would not: I beseech you Madam, said I to her, have not such a thought of me; but on the contrary beleeve that if you will but let Aglatidas alone, Amestris shall not be long the wife of Otanus; I pronounced these words in a very passionate violence: But oh Heavens, how astonished I was, when I saw Amestris go back and look upon me with an imperious aire, wherein appeared no less anger then sorrow: Know Aglatidas, said she to me, that as I have not changed my opinion of you, so I have not changed my vertue, I am the same you knew me, and ever will be, It is incapable of any injustice; I have lo∣ved you, I confess, but I loved you without a crime; Never think then, that although I ever had a great aversion towards Otanus, and had never married him out of such a thought as I cannot my self express, yet I say never think that I can ever desire not to be his Wife: The time was indeed when I did not desire it; but since I am so, it befits me to live with him as my Husband, and not to deceive. You know (said she, with eyes full of tears which she would have restrained) that I will live out all the rest of my daies with Otanus, whom I have ever hated, as if I had ever loved him; and with Aglatidas whom I ever loved, as if I ever hated him: Why Madam, said I to her, will you live with Agla∣tidas as if you ever hated him? What rigid vertue can impose such a severe law upon you? No, no Madam, said I to her, do not fear that I will use any violence; do not punish me so cruelly for one word pronounced against my will in passion, and without any design to execute it: I would have killed Megabises because I thought you loved him, and I will not attempt against Otanus, because you do not love him, and I will hope that you will never love him: Let then this happy Husband of the fair Amestris live, so I may have so much happiness as sometimes to see her, that I may be put in minde of those glorious hours, wherein by the will of Artambaces I might have possessed the place which Otanus not en∣joyes; let him enjoy that glorious place in peace, since the fatall Destinies would have it so; but let me also possess in peace that which you have given me; let me Madam enjoy some glimpse of that felicity to the last minute of my life: You may, if you will, bring me to my death, as they use to bring Victims, that is, with Songs of joy and Crowns of flowers: Yes Madam, I should die with joy and honour, if you would only permit me to render you an account of my sorrows: And never fear that I shall ever desire any thing from you which can displease you; No, divine Amestris, I would only have my complaints to be favourably heard, and I would only be comforted by some words of pity: you have hearkned unto Me∣gabises whom you do love, and will you refuse the same favour unto a man whom you have not hated, nor perhaps do yet? That's the reason (replied she) why I ought to deny it; for indeed Aglatidas I did love you, and I cannot hate you, so that for that very reason I ought to mistrust my own thoughts: It is not (said she) and the gods do know it, the affection which I bear unto you can ever cause me to fal in that duty which I owe un∣to Otanus, nor in that which I owe unto my self, but because I am not in a capacity ever to be yours, therefore I ought not to admit of seeing you or loving you: What then Madam, said to her, do you intend then to hate me? I cannot do that if I would (answered she) but I can forbear speaking to you: Ah if you can do that (said I to her) then you will not love me any more: And take heed Madam, you do not renew a fresh jealousie in a des∣perate soul, and perswade me, that perhaps the riches of Otanus did gain your heart: Doe not Madam stir upon such a violent passion in my minde; and to prevent it afford me at the least some small signs of indifference: For indeed Madam, If you should cause me to despair, I should again lose my Reason absolutely, as I did in my first jealousie, and per∣haps shall not be able to preserve that respect which I ever have done: Tell me then, ado∣rable Amestris, that you do not hate me, and that you would have me love you: and also permit me sometimes to tell you that I am ready to die for the love of you: I will tell you more then that (said she;) for I will confesse that I esteem Aglatidas, as I ought to esteem him; and that I love him as well as ever I did love him; and that I will love him so untill I die: But after all this; he must see me no more as long as he lives: All that I can do for you is to permit you to think that when you shall hear of my death (which I beleeve will Page  154 be ere long) that melancholy was the cause, and that my last thoughts would be of Agla∣tidas; Now (said she) you see all I can do, and perhaps more then I ought to do, and therefore never hope for any more: Who ever saw (said I unto her) the like adventure unto mine? You tell me that you have loved me, and that you love me still; you tell me that you will die in thoughts of me, and why will you not whilest you are alive hear me sometimes? It is because I cannot (answered she) without some offence to vertue, and without too much exposing my reputation: Does not your innocency (said I) suffice to satisfie that? No (answered Amestris) it behoves to appear as well as be vertuous: Ap∣pear then (said I to her) to be good and pitifull, if it be true that you are so: Do you (said she) appear reasonable and generous, if you will continue to be alwaies what you are: Would you have Aglatidas Madam, said I, see you no more, and perhaps love you no more? I ought to wish the latter as well as the first (replied she) but I confesse I can∣not: What would you then have me do, said I? I would (answered she) have him love Amestris without any hope; that he should comfort himself without seeing me; that he should live with desire of death; and that he never forget me: In saying so, she would have left me, but I took her by the hand whether she would or no, holding her by force, and kneeling down: In the Name of God Madam (said I) either grant me what I desire, or do not forbid my death: I can consent unto no more (said she to me) honour bids me deny what you desire, and my affection bids you live at least as long as I: Have Pa∣tience Aglatidas (said she) perhaps the time will not be long: Ah Madam (said I to her) speak not thus of your death; Rather forget Aglatidas then let the Fairest Lady in the world finde a Tomb; you might do better (said she) to phrase her the most unfortunate, and perhaps also the most unjust, and the most inhumane: But in the Name of those gods which I have already invoked Madam (said I to her) let me speak unto you but once more: A∣dieu Aglatidas (said she) adieu, I begin to think my heart would betray me if I should hearken to you any longer, and that I ought to trust unto my own vertue no longer: Live (said she) if you can, and if it be possible love none but Amestris, and never see her more; she praies you, and if you will admit of it, she commands you; I pronouncing this sad sentence she left me all in tears; and all that I could do was to kisse her fair hand which she drew away from mine with too much violence: you may judge Sir in what a condition I was when I saw Amestris going away with Menasta, who all the while of our discourse, stood five or six paces from us, to watch lest any came, and understood nothing at all what we said: I will not insist Sir upon repetition of my apprehensions, for it would but too much abuse your patience: Let this serve for all, that there was never any esteemed him∣self more undone and unfortunate then I: for indeed I found that I loved and was belo∣ved, but for all that there is not any ingredient of hope left for me: I found that it was not permitted me to force my happinesse from him which enjoyed it: I had no more Ri∣vals to punish, I had no more inconstant Mistresses to complain upon, What comfort could I ever hope for amidst my sorrows? I had no power to forget one which loved me, who had all my heart, my spirits, my soul, my memory, and all, and for whom I forgot all the word besides: There was not any hope for me to speak unto her; She had forbid me to die; Indeed I found nothing but what did extraordinarily afflict me; yet notwithstan∣ding I would try whether by the assistance of Menasta I could speak once more unto Ame∣stris, but Sir it could not possibly be obtained: and from that day this cruell Lady would never walk in any place, lest she meet with me: also she feigned to be sick, to the end she might not go out at all. When I understood by Menasta the full resolution of Amestris, ne∣ver to alter, I then determined to remove from that place where I could not see her; est in consideration of me, I might perhaps have contributed unto her death, by causing her restraint: As for Megabises who was as much vexed at the marriage of Amestris as I was, although he was thought not to love any longer when he came to Ecbatan: yet he found as well as I that it was not such an easie matter to extinguish a violent passion. Astiages ha∣ving heard where I was, did reconcile us, without seeing or embracing one another, comman ding me because I had killed his brother to shun meeting him as much as I could possible. The cause of our last querrell was not known unto any, no not unto Megabises himself, who was alwaies ignorant that I had seen him in that fatall garden, near the Fountain in the green border: As concerning Anatisa, I left Ecbatan before she returned out of the Countrey: so that I cannot tell you what she thought of me: I did write a Letter at my departure unto Amestris, which I sent unto Menasta, but I never had any answer unto it. I went wandring a while from Province to Province, not well knowing what I did, nor what course to take Page  155 until such time as the War begun in Assiria; I hoped there to put a period unto my misfor∣tunes, in finding out an honourable death. During all the time I was there, I never recei∣ved any news, neither from Menasta nor Amestris; although I used all possible means to engage some or other to enquire of them: And ever since that you have been a witnesse of my Melancholy, although you knew not the cause: And since that I never heard more of Amestris, unlesse what I knew by Araspes, how that Otanus was yet living, and that yet she was unfortunate, and in all likelihood, since Melancholy did so remain in her face, she yet perhaps loves the unfortunate Aglatidas; Now Sir, you understand what the adventure was which you desired to know, and what were the misfortunes of that man who more then any man in the world wishes a happy end unto yours, and who expects nothing but death to put an end unto his own.

After these words Aglatidas was silent; and Artamenes thanked him for the pains which he had taken: asking him pardon for causing him to revive his sorrows, and did seem to be extreamly sensible of them: I confess, said he to him, that you are much to be lamented, and the accident which has made you so unfortunate was a very extraordinary event: But for all that, said he to him sighing, you do know that Amestris is living, and you need not doubt but that yet you are beloved: So that you may hope that Time and Fortune may work a happy change in your affection; But I do know some more unfortunate then you: I know not that Sir, replied Aglatidas, but I do know very well that I did lose an inestima∣ble Jewel in losing Amestris, and that if ambition should join it self unto Love to persecute me, I could not be more Melancholy then I am; yet Sir, it is very generous in you, to interest your self more in the misfortunes of others then your own: You have unjust and heavy fetters of your own to complain of, and need not trouble your self to lament the un∣happiness of Aglatidas, who is not worthy of that honour. Aglatidas, answered he, is wor∣thy of all that is great in the world, and therefore I hope that one day, the Gods will put a period unto his misfortunes: Although I had all the qualities in the world, replied Ag∣latidas, those which you do attribute unto me, would not create any hope in me; and as long as Artamenes continues unhappy, I know not why any who have any vertue, should ground their hopes upon that reason which is not alwaies infallible: Thus did Artamenes and Aglatidas discourse away the time untill Andramias told them that it was time to re∣tire: Aglatidas asked Artamenes whether he could do him any service, desiring to let him know that he could contribute something towards his delivery; but Artamenes thanked him, and told him that his prison was not so great a misfortune, but if he could he would never come out, unless by the same hand which put him in.

The End of the First Part.